¡¡
The Westminster Larger Catechism
¡¡
LQ. 1. What is the chief and highest end of man?
A. Man's chief and highest end is to glorify God, and fully to
enjoy him forever.
´ë1. Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¦ÀÏµÇ¸ç °¡Àå ³ôÀº ¸ñÀûÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¦ÀÏµÇ¸ç °¡Àå ³ôÀº ¸ñÀûÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô Çϸç, ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ±×¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 2. How doth it appear that there is a God?
A. The very light of nature in man, and the works of God,
declare plainly that there is a God; but his Word and Spirit
only, do sufficiently and effectually reveal him unto men for
their salvation.
´ë2. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀº ¾î¶»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â°¡?
´ä. Àΰ£ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â º»¼ºÀÇ ÂüµÈ ºû°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
ÇÇÁ¶¹°µéÀÌ ¸í¹éÇÏ°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÑ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·É¸¸ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ
±¸¿øÀ» À§Çؼ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÃæÁ·Çϰí È¿°úÀÖ°Ô
°è½ÃÇϽŴÙ.
LQ. 3. What is the Word of God?
A. The holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are the
Word of God, the only rule of faith and obedience.
´ë3. ¹«¾ùÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àΰ¡?
´ä. ±¸¾à°ú ½Å¾à ¼º°æÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̸ç,
µû¶ó¼ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±Ô¹üÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 4. How doth it appear that the Scriptures are the Word of God?
A. The Scriptures manifest themselves to be the Word of God,
by their majesty and purity; by the consent of all the parts, and
the scope of the whole, which is to give all glory to God; by
their light and power to convince and convert sinners, to comfort
and build up believers unto salvation. But the Spirit of God,
bearing witness by and with the Scriptures in the heart of man,
is alone able fully to persuade it that they are the very word of
God.
´ë4. ¼º°æÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀº ¾î¶»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â°¡?
´ä. ¼º°æÀº ±× Àå¾öÇÔ°ú ¼ø¼öÇÔ, ¸ðµç ºÎºÐµéÀÇ
ÀÏÄ¡, ¸ðµç ¿µ±¤À» Çϳª´Ô²² µ¹¸®´Â ÀüüÀÇ
Àǵµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼, ±×¸®°í ÁËÀεéÀ» ±ú´Ý°ÔÇÏ¿©
ȸ½É½ÃŰ¸ç ¹Ï´ÂÀÚµéÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ°í ±¸¿ø¿¡
À̸£µµ·Ï ÀÚ¶ó°Ô ÇÏ´Â ±× ºû°ú ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©
±×ÀÚü°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÓÀ» ¸í¹éÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.
±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼
±×¸®°í ¼º°æ°ú ÇÔ²² Áõ°ÅÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¼º·É¸¸ÀÌ ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÓÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷
¼³µæ½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 5. What do the Scriptures principally teach?
A. The Scriptures principally teach, what man is to believe
concerning God, and what duty God requires of man.
´ë5. ¼º°æÀº ÁÖ·Î ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â°¡?
´ä. ¼º°æÀº ÁÖ·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©
¹«¾ùÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß Çϸç, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô
¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â Àǹ«°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö¸¦ °¡¸£Ä£´Ù.
LQ. 6. What do the Scriptures make known of God?
A. The Scriptures make known what God is, the persons in the
Godhead, his decrees, and the execution of his decrees.
´ë6. ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾Ë·Á Áִ°¡?
´ä. ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º»¼º°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À§°Ý,
±×ÀÇ ½ÅÁ¤°ú ±× ½ÃÇàÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÁØ´Ù.
LQ. 7. What is God?
A. God is a Spirit, in and of himself infinite in being,
glory, blessedness, and perfection; all-sufficient, eternal,
unchangeable, incomprehensible, everywhere present, almighty;
knowing all things, most wise, most holy, most just, most
merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness
and truth.
´ë7. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹«½¼ º»¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Ã´Â°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿µÀ¸·Î¼, º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ±×¸®°í
½º½º·Î Á¸Àç, ¿µ±¤, º¹µÇ½É, ±×¸®°í ¿ÏÀü¼º¿¡¼
¿µ¿øÇϽøç, ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÃæÁ·ÇÏ¸ç ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ºÒº¯Çϸç
ÀÌÇØ¸¦ ÃÊ¿ùÇÏ°í ÆíÀçÇϰí Àü´ÉÇϽôÙ. ±×´Â
¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾Æ½Ã¸ç °¡Àå ÁöÇý·Ó°í °¡Àå
°Å·èÇÏ¸ç °¡Àå °øÀÇ·Ó°í, °¡Àå ±àÈáÇϰí
ÀºÇý·Î¿ì¸ç ¿À·¡ Âü°í, ¼±ÇϽɰú Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇϽôÙ.
LQ. 8. Are there more Gods than one?
A. There is but one only, the living and true God.
´ë8. Çϳª ÀÌ»óÀÇ ½ÅµéÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. ¿À·ÎÁö ÇϳªÀÇ »ì¾Æ°è½Ã°í ÂüµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ
°è½Ç»ÓÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 9. How many persons are there in the Godhead?
A. There be three persons in the Godhead: the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one true, eternal God,
the same in substance, equal in power and glory; although
distinguished by their personal properties.
´ë9. ½Å°Ý¿¡´Â ¸îºÐÀÌ °è½Ã´Â°¡?
´ä. ½Å°Ý¿¡´Â ¼¼ºÐ, Áï ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé°ú ¼º·ÉÀÌ
°è½Ã´Ï, ÀÌ ¼ÂÀº ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ ÀΰÝÀû ¼Ó¼º¿¡¼
±¸º°µÇÁö¸¸ º»ÁúÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°í ´É·Â°ú ¿µ±¤ÀÌ
µ¿µîÇÑ ÇϳªÀÇ ÂüµÇ°í ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 10. What are the personal properties of the three persons in the Godhead?
A. It is proper to the Father to beget his Son, and to the Son
to be begotten of the Father, and to the Holy Ghost to proceed
from the Father and the Son, from all eternity.
´ë10. ½Å°Ý ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã´Â ¼¼ºÐÀÇ ÀΰÝÀû ¼Ó¼ºÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ³ªÀ¸½Å °ÍÀÌ,
¾Æµé¿¡°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¾ÆÁø °ÍÀÌ, ±×¸®°í
¼º·É¿¡°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿À½Å °ÍÀÌ
¿µ¿øÀüºÎÅÍ °íÀ¯ÇÑ ¼Ó¼ºÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 11. How doth it appear that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father?
A. The Scriptures manifest that the Son and the Holy Ghost are
God equal with the Father, ascribing unto them such names,
attributes, works, and worship, as are proper to God only.
µ¥11. ¾Æµé°ú ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í µ¿µîÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â°¡?
´ä. ¼º°æÀº, ¿À·ÎÁö Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¸¸ °íÀ¯ÇÑ
¸íΰú ¼Ó¼º°ú »ç¿ª°ú ¿¹¹è¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ
µ¹¸²À¸·Î¼, ¾Æµé°ú ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í µ¿µîÇÑ
Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ» ¸í¹éÈ÷ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.
LQ. 12. What are the decrees of God?
A. God's decrees are the wise, free, and holy acts of the
counsel of his will, whereby, from all eternity, he hath, for his
own glory, unchangeably foreordained whatsoever comes to pass in
time, especially concerning angels and men.
´ë12. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤À̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤À̶õ ±×ÀÇ ¶æÀÇ °æ·û¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ
ÁöÇý·Ó°í ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿ì¸ç °Å·èÇÑ ÇàÀ§·Î¼, ÀÌ¿¡
ÀÇÇØ ±×´Â ¿µ¿øÀü¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇØ Á¶¸¸°£
¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ ¸ðµç °Í, ƯÈ÷ õ»ç¿Í Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
°ÍÀ» ºÒº¯ÇÏ°Ô ¹Ì¸® Á¤Çϼ̴Ù.
LQ. 13. What hath God especially decreed concerning angels and men?
A. God, by an eternal and immutable decree, out of his mere
love, for the praise of his glorious grace, to be manifested in
due time, hath elected some angels to glory; and, in Christ, hath
chosen some men to eternal life, and the means thereof; and also,
according to his sovereign power, and the unsearchable counsel of
his own will (whereby he extendeth or withholdeth favor as he
pleaseth) hath passed by, and foreordained the rest to dishonor
and wrath, to be for their sin inflicted, to the praise of the
glory of his justice.
´ë13. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ õ»ç¿Í Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Ưº°È÷ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÀÛÁ¤Çϼ̴°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼øÀüÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ
¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ÀºÃÑÀ» Âù¾çÇϵµ·Ï ¶§°¡ µÇ¸é ºÐ¸íÈ÷
³ªÅ¸³¯ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ºÒº¯ÇÑ ÀÛÁ¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ õ»çÀÇ
ÀϺθ¦ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¼±ÅÃÇϽðí, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ
¾È¿¡¼ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ý¸íÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í
±× ¹æÆíµµ ¼±ÅÃÇϼ̴Ù. ÇÑÆí ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀû
´É·Â°ú ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶æ(ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×°¡
±â»µÇϽô´ë·Î ÀºÃÑÀ» º£Ç®±âµµ °ÅµÎ±âµµ
ÇϽŴÙ)ÀÇ °æ·û¿¡ µû¶ó ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ Áö³ªÃÄ, ±×ÀÇ
°øÀÇÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Âù¾çÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ Á˰ú¸¦ °¡ÇÏ¿©
ºÒ¸í¿¹¿Í Áø³ë¸¦ ¹Þµµ·Ï ¹Ì¸® Á¤Çϼ̴Ù.
LQ. 14. How doth God execute his decrees?
A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and
providence, according to his infallible foreknowledge, and the
free and immutable counsel of his own will.
´ë14. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤À» ¾î¶»°Ô ½ÇÇàÇϽô°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹«¿ÀÇÑ ¿¹Áö¿Í ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
¶æÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°í ºÒº¯ÇÏ´Â °æ·û¿¡ µû¶ó âÁ¶¿Í
¼·¸® »ç¿ªÀ¸·Î ½ÇÇàÇϽŴÙ.
LQ. 15. What is the work of creation?
A. The work of creation is that wherein God did in the
beginning, by the word of his power, make of nothing, the world
and all things therein for himself, within the space of six days,
and all very good.
´ë15. âÁ¶ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. âÁ¶ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀ̶õ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ
´É·ÂÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î 6ÀÏÀÇ ±â°£µ¿¾È¿¡ ¸ðµÎ ¸Å¿ì
ÁÁ°Ô ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼°è¿Í ±×¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç
°ÍÀ» ¹«·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¸µå¼Ì´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 16. How did God create angels?
A. God created all the angels, spirits, immortal, holy,
excelling in knowledge, mighty in power; to execute his
commandments, and to praise his name, yet subject to change.
´ë16. Çϳª´ÔÀº õ»çµéÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô âÁ¶Çϼ̴°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç õ»çµéÀ» ºÒ¸êÇϸç
°Å·èÇϰí Áö½ÄÀÌ ¶Ù¾î³ª¸ç ´É·ÂÀÌ °·ÂÇϵµ·Ï
âÁ¶ÇÏ¿©, ±×ÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ¼öÇàÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ À̸§À»
Âù¾çÇϵµ·Ï ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª, º¯ÈµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 17. How did God create man?
A. After God had made all other creatures, he created man,
male and female; formed the body of the man of the dust of the
ground, and the woman of the rib of the man; endued them with
living, reasonable, and immortal souls; made them after his own
image, in knowledge, righteousness and holiness, having the law
of God written in their hearts, and power to fulfill it, with
dominion over the creatures; yet subject to fall.
´ë17. Çϳª´ÔÀº Àΰ£À» ¾î¶»°Ô âÁ¶Çϼ̴°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» ¸¸µå½Å ÈÄ¿¡,
Àΰ£À» ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀڷΠâÁ¶ÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, ³²ÀÚÀÇ
À°Ã¼´Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ÕÁö·Î Áö¾ú°í, ¿©ÀÚ´Â ³²ÀÚÀÇ
°¥ºñ»À·Î ¸¸µé¾ú°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô »ì¾ÆÀÖ°í
ÇÕ¸®ÀûÀÌ¸ç ºÒ¸êÇÏ´Â ¿µÈ¥À» ºÎ¿©Çϰí, ±×µéÀ»
Áö½Ä°ú ÀǷοò°ú °Å·èÇÔ¿¡¼ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î
¸¸µé¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡
±â·ÏÇÏ¸ç ±×°ÍÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» ÁÖ¾î
ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» ´Ù½º¸®µµ·Ï ÇϼÌÀ¸³ª, Ÿ¶ôÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 18. What are God's works of providence?
A. God's works of providence are his most holy, wise, and
powerful preserving, and governing all his creatures; ordering
them, and all their actions, to his own glory.
´ë18. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸® »ç¿ªÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸® »ç¿ªÀ̶õ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç
ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °¡Àå °Å·èÇϰí ÁöÇý·Î¿ì¸ç
´É·ÂÀÖ´Â º¸Á¸°ú ´Ù½º¸²À̸ç, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À»
À§ÇØ ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇൿÀ» Á¶Á¤ÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 19. What is God's providence toward the angels?
A. God by his providence permitted some of the angels,
willfully and irrecoverably, to fall into sin and damnation,
limiting and ordering that, and all their sins, to his own glory;
and established the rest in holiness and happiness; employing
them all, at his pleasure, in the administrations of his power,
mercy, and justice.
´ë19. õ»çµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼·¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦
Á¦ÇÑÇϰí Á¤ÇÔÀ¸·Î¼, õ»çÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ÀÚÀÇÀûÀ¸·Î
±×¸®°í ȸº¹µÉ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÁË¿Í ÀúÁַΠŸ¶ôÇϰÔ
Çã¿ëÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â °Å·èÇϰí ÇູÇÏ°Ô ¼¼¿ö,
±×ÀÇ ±â»Ú½Å´ë·Î ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ
´É·Â°ú ±àÈá°ú °øÀǸ¦ ½ÃÇàÇϵµ·Ï Çϼ̴Ù.
LQ. 20. What was the providence of God toward man in the estate in which he was created ?
A. The providence of God toward man in the estate in which he
was created was, the placing him in paradise, appointing him to
dress it, giving him liberty to eat of the fruit of the earth,
putting the creatures under his dominion, ordaining marriage for
his help, affording him communion with himself, and instituting
the Sabbath; entering into a covenant of life with him, upon
condition of personal, perfect, and perpetual obedience, of which
the tree of life was a pledge; and forbidding to eat of the tree
of the knowledge of good and evil, upon pain of death.
´ë20. âÁ¶µÈ »óÅÂÀÇ Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ̾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. âÁ¶µÈ »óÅ¿¡¼ Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¼·¸®´Â ±×¸¦ ³«¿ø¿¡ µÎ°í ±×°ÍÀ» °¡²Ùµµ·Ï
ÀÓ¸íÇϸç, ±×¿¡°Ô ¶¥ÀÇ ¼Ò»êÀ» ¸ÔÀ» ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁÖ°í,
ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» ±×ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ¿¡ µÎ¸ç, ±×ÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» À§ÇØ
°áÈ¥À» Á¦Á¤Çϰí, ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÚ±â¿Í ±³Á¦ÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ
»ý¸í³ª¹«¸¦ º¸ÁõÀ¸·Î ÇÏ´Â ÀΰÝÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿ÏÀüÇϰí
¿µ¼ÓÀûÀÎ ¼øÁ¾À» Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ±×¿Í »ý¸íÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ»
¸Î°í, »ç¸ÁÀÇ Çü¹ú·Î¼ ¼±¾ÇÀ» ¾Ë°ÔÇÏ´Â ³ª¹« ¸Ô´Â
°ÍÀ» ±ÝÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù.
LQ. 21. Did man continue in that estate wherein God at first created him?
A. Our first parents, being left to the freedom of their own
will, through the temptation of Satan, transgressed the
commandment of God, in eating the forbidden fruit, and thereby
fell from the estate of innocency wherein they were created.
´ë21. Àΰ£Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ã¢Á¶ÇÑ Ã³À½ÀÇ »óŸ¦ À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÇÁöÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿¡ ¸Ã°ÜÁø ¿ì¸®
ÀηùÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎ¸ð´Â »çźÀÇ À¯È¤À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±ÝÁöµÈ
¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹üÇßÀ¸¸ç,
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© âÁ¶µÈ ¹«ÁËÀÇ »óÅ·κÎÅÍ Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿´´Ù.
LQ. 22. Did all mankind fall in that first transgression?
A. The covenant being made with Adam, as a public person, not
for himself only, but for his posterity, all mankind, descending
from him by ordinary generation, sinned in him, and fell with him
in that first transgression.
´ë22. ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ±× ù ¹üÁË¿¡¼ Ÿ¶ôÇߴ°¡?
´ä. ¾Æ´ã°ú ¸ÎÀº °è¾àÀº ±× ÀڽŸ¸À» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ
¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇϳªÀÇ °øÀÎÀ¸·Î¼ ±×ÀÇ Èļյ鵵 À§ÇÑ
°ÍÀ̾î¼, Åë»óÀûÀÎ Ãâ»ý¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ±×·ÎºÎÅÍ
³»·Á¿Â ¸ðµç Àηù´Â ±× ¾È¿¡¼ ¹üÁËÇßÀ¸¸ç, ±× ù
¹üÁË¿¡¼ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´´Ù.
LQ. 23. Into what estate did the Fall bring mankind?
A. The Fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery.
´ë23. Ÿ¶ôÀÌ Àηù¸¦ ¾î¶² »óÅ·ΠÀ̲ø¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. Ÿ¶ôÀº Àηù¸¦ ÁË¿Í ºñÂüÀÇ »óÅ·Î
À̲ø¾ú´Ù.
LQ. 24. What is sin?
A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of,
any law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable creature.
´ë 24. Á˶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á˶õ À̼ºÀûÀÎ ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ±Ô¹üÀ¸·Î
ÁÖ¾îÁø Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾î¶² ¹ýÀÌ¶óµµ ¿©ÇÏÈ÷ ºÎÁ·ÇϰÔ
ÁØÇàÇϰųª ºÒº¹ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 25. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell?
A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell,
consisteth in the guilt of Adam's first sin, the want of that
righteousness wherein he was created, and the corruption of his
nature, whereby he is utterly indisposed, disabled, and made
opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined
to all evil, and that continually; which is commonly called
original sin, and from which do proceed all actual
transgressions.
´ë25. Àΰ£ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÑ »óÅÂÀÇ Á˼ºÀº ¾îµð¿¡ Àִ°¡?
´ä. Àΰ£ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÑ »óÅÂÀÇ Á˼ºÀº ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ¹üÇÑ
ù ÁËÀÇ ÁËÃ¥, âÁ¶¿¡¼ ºÎ¿©µÈ ÀÇÀÇ °á¿©,
±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±ÇÑ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ öÀúÇϰÔ
¹«°ü½ÉÇÏ°í ¹«´ÉÇÏ¸ç ´ë¸³ÇÏ°Ô µÈ º»¼ºÀÇ ¿À¿°¿¡
Àִµ¥, ±×°ÍÀº º¸Åë ¿øÁ˶ó°í ºÒ¸®¸ç, ±×·ÎºÎÅÍ
¸ðµç ÀÚ¹üÁ˰¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù.
LQ. 26. How is original sin conveyed from our first parents unto their posterity?
A. Original sin is conveyed from our first parents unto their
posterity by natural generation, so as all that proceed from them
in that way, are conceived and born in sin.
´ë26. ¾î¶»°Ô ¿øÁ˰¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎ¸ð·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ Èļյ鿡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ¿øÁË´Â ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Ãâ»ý¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ã¹
ºÎ¸ð·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ Èļյ鿡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ¸ç,
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×·¯ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Â ¸ðµç
»ç¶÷µéÀº ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ Àӽŵǰí Ãâ»ýÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 27. What misery did the Fall bring upon mankind?
A. The Fall brought upon mankind the loss of communion with
God, his displeasure and curse; so as we are by nature children
of wrath, bondslaves to Satan, and justly liable to all
punishments in this world and that which is to come.
´ë27. Ÿ¶ôÀÌ Àηù¿¡°Ô °¡Á®¿Â ºñÂüÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Ÿ¶ôÀº Àηù¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ±³Á¦ »ó½Ç,
±×ÀÇ ºÒÄèÇÔ°ú ÀúÁÖ¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ô´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©
¿ì¸®°¡ º»Áú»ó Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÚ³à¿Í »çźÀÇ ³ë¿¹°¡
µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, °øÀÇ¿¡ µû¶ó Çö¼¼¿Í ³»¼¼ÀÇ ¸ðµç
Çü¹úÀ» ¸éÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
LQ. 28. What are the punishments of sin in this world?
A. The punishments of sin in this world, are either inward, as
blindness of mind, a reprobate sense, strong delusions, hardness
of heart, horror of conscience, and vile affections: or outward,
as the curse of God upon the creatures for our sake, and all
other evils that befall us in our bodies, names, estates,
relations, and employments; together with death itself.
´ë28. Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ¹Þ´Â ÁËÀÇ Çü¹úÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ¹Þ´Â ÁËÀÇ Çü¹úÀº ³»ÀûÀ¸·Î
Á¤½ÅÀÇ ¸Í¸ñ, Ÿ¶ôÇÑ °¨°¢, °ÇÑ ¸Á»ó, ¸¶À½ÀÇ
°æÈ, ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °øÆ÷, ±×¸®°í »ç¾ÇÇÑ °¨Á¤°ú °°Àº
°ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ¿ì¸®¶§¹®¿¡ ÇÇÁ¶¹°µé¿¡°Ô
ÀÓÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¿Í, Á×À½ ±× ÀÚü¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ¿©,
¿ì¸® ¸ö°ú À̸§, »óÅÂ¿Í °ü°è, ±×¸®°í Á÷¾÷¿¡¼
¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ÚÄ¡´Â ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ¾Ç°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 29. What are the punishments of sin in the world to come?
A. The punishments of sin in the world to come are everlasting
separation from the comfortable presence of God, and most
grievous torments in soul and body, without intermission, in hell
fire forever.
´ë29. ³»¼¼¿¡¼ ¹ÞÀ» ÁËÀÇ Çü¹úÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ³»¼¼¿¡¼ ¹ÞÀ» ÁËÀÇ Çü¹úÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
Æí¾ÈÇÑ ÀÓÀç·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºÐ¸®¿Í Áö¿ÁºÒ¿¡¼
½¬ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¹Þ´Â ¿µÈ¥°ú À°Ã¼ÀÇ °¡Àå
±«·Î¿î °íÅëÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 30. Doth God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery?
A. God doth not leave all men to perish in the estate of sin
and misery, into which they fell by the breach of the first
covenant, commonly called the covenant of works; but of his mere
love and mercy delivereth his elect out of it, and bringeth them
into an estate of salvation by the second covenant, commonly
called the covenant of grace.
´ë30. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ÁË¿Í ºñÂüÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ Àü¸êÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ¼Ì´Â°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ÇàÀ§°è¾àÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ù °è¾àÀÇ ºÒÀÌÇà¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¶³¾îÁø ÁË¿Í ºñÂüÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ ¸ê¸ÁÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ ¼øÀüÇÑ »ç¶û°ú ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ±×Áß¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇÏ¿©, ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ÀºÇý°è¾àÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â µÎ¹øÂ° °è¾à¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×µéÀ» ±¸¿øÀÇ »óÅ·ΠÀ̲ø¾ú´Ù.
LQ. 31. With whom was the covenant of grace made?
A. The covenant of grace was made with Christ as the second
Adam, and in him with all the elect as his seed.
´ë31. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ´©±¸¿Í ¸Î¾îÁ³´Â°¡?
´ä. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº µÎ ¹øÂ° ¾Æ´ãÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í
¸Î¾îÁ³À¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¾È¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ¾¾ÀÎ ¸ðµç
¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚµé°úµµ ¸Î¾îÁ³´Ù.
LQ. 32. How is the grace of God manifested in the second covenant?
A. The grace of God is manifested in the second covenant, in
that he freely provideth and offereth to sinners a mediator, and
life and salvation by him; and requiring faith as the condition
to interest them in him, promiseth and giveth his Holy Spirit to
all his elect, to work in them that faith, with all other saving
graces; and to enable them unto all holy obedience, as the
evidence of the truth of their faith and of their thankfulness to
God, and as the way which he hath appointed them to salvation.
´ë32. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ µÎ ¹øÂ° °è¾à¿¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´Â°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ µÎ ¹øÂ° ¾ð¾à¿¡ ¸í¹éÈ÷
³ªÅ¸³µ´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ °ª¾øÀÌ ÁËÀε鿡°Ô
Áߺ¸ÀÚ¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ°í ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ±¸¿ø°ú »ý¸íÀ»
º£Çª½Å °Í°ú, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ü½ÉÀ»
°¡Áö´Â Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ¸é¼ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç
¼±ÅÃµÈ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϰí Áּż,
±×µé¾È¿¡ ±× ½Å¾Ó°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÃѵéÀ»
ÀÛµ¿½Ã۸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
°¨»çÀÇ Áø½Ç¼ºÀÇ Áõ°Å·Î¼, ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ»
±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇϽйæ½ÄÀ¸·Î¼, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý
¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼øÁ¾À» °¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾î ÁÖ½Å
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 33. Was the covenant of grace always administered after one and the same manner?
A. The covenant of grace was not always administered after the
same manner, but the administrations of it under the Old
Testament were different from those under the New.
´ë33. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº Ç×»ó À¯ÀÏÇÏ°í µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº Ç×»ó µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î
½ÃÇàµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±¸¾à¿¡¼ÀÇ ½ÃÇàÀº ½Å¾à¿¡¼ÀÇ
±×°Í°ú ´Þ¶ú´Ù.
LQ. 34. How was the covenant of grace administered under the Old Testament?
A. The covenant of grace was administered under the Old
Testament, by promises, prophecies, sacrifices, circumcision, the
passover, and other types and ordinances; which did all
foresignify Christ then to come, and were for that time
sufficient to build up the elect in faith in the promised
Messiah, by whom they then had full remission of sin and eternal
salvation.
´ë34. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ±¸¾à¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ±¸¾à¿¡¼ ¾à¼Ó, ¿¹¾ð, Á¦»ç,
ÇÒ·Ê, À¯¿ùÀý, ±×¸®°í ±âŸ ¿©·¯ Ç¥»ó°ú½ÅŹµé¿¡
ÀÇÇØ ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¿À½Ç
±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹Ç¥ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ
»çÁË¿Í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ, ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¿¡
´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¼±ÅÃµÈ Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Âµ¥
±×¶§·Î¼´Â ÃæºÐÇÏ¿´´Ù.
LQ. 35. How is the covenant of grace administered under the New Testament?
A. Under the New Testament, when Christ the substance was
exhibited, the same covenant of grace was, and still is to be,
administered in the preaching of the Word, and the administration
of the sacraments of Baptism, and the Lord's Supper; in which
grace and salvation are held forth in more fullness, evidence,
and efficacy to all nations.
´ë35. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ½Å¾à¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ±× ½ÇüÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Çö½ÃµÈ ½Å¾à¿¡¼,
µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¼³±³¿Í ¼¼·Ê ¹×
¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·ÊÀÇ ½ÃÇàÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú°í ¾ÕÀ¸·Îµµ
°è¼ÓµÇ¾î¾ß Çϴµ¥, °Å±â¿¡¼ ÀºÇý¿Í ±¸¿øÀº
¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡ º¸´Ù Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°í ºÐ¸íÇϸç È¿°úÀÖ°Ô
Á¦½ÃµÇ¾ú´Ù.
LQ. 36. Who is the Mediator of the covenant of grace?
A. The only Mediator of the covenant of grace is the Lord
Jesus Christ, who being the eternal Son of God, of one substance
and equal with the Father, in the fullness of time became man,
and so was, and continues to be, God and man, in two entire
distinct natures, and one person, forever.
´ë36. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÇ Áߺ¸ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸Àΰ¡?
´ä. ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ Áߺ¸ÀÚ´Â ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö
±×¸®½ºµµÀε¥, ±×´Â ¼ººÎ¿Í µ¿ÀÏÇÑ º»ÁúÀ̽ðí
µ¿µîÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾Æµé·Î¼ ¶§°¡ Â÷¸Å
Àΰ£ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ±¸º°µÈ µÎ
º»¼º°ú ÇÑ ÀΰÝÀ» °¡Áø Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£À̾ú°í,
¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ °è¼Ó ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù.
LQ. 37. How did Christ, being the Son of God, become man?
A. Christ, the Son of God, became man by taking to himself a
true body, and a reasonable soul, being conceived by the power of
the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance,
and born of her, yet without sin.
´ë37. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ²²¼ ¾î¶»°Ô Àΰ£ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ²²¼ Àΰ£ÀÌ
µÈ ¹æ½ÄÀº, ±× Àڽſ¡°Ô ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ À°Ã¼¿Í À̼ºÀûÀÎ
¿µÈ¥À» ÃëÇϽðí, ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î µ¿Á¤³à
¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÇ ÅÂÁß¿¡ À×ÅÂµÇ¾î ±×³àÀÇ ÇüÁúÀ» °¡Áö°í
±×³à¿¡°Ô¼, ±×·¯³ª Á˰¡ ¾øÀÌ ³ª¼Ì´Ù.
LQ. 38. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God?
A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be God; that he
might sustain and keep the human nature from sinking under the
infinite wrath of God, and the power of death; give worth and
efficacy to his sufferings, obedience, and intercession; and to
satisfy God's justice, procure his favor, purchase a peculiar
people, give his Spirit to them, conquer all their enemies, and
bring them to everlasting salvation.
´ë38. ¿Ö Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀ̾î¾ß Çߴ°¡?
´ä. Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀ̾î¾ß Çß´ø
ÀÌÀ¯´Â, ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ºÐ³ë¿Í »ç¸ÁÀÇ
´É·Â ¾Æ·¡·Î ħ¸ôÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Àΰ£¼ºÀ» º¸Á¸Çϰí
À¯Áö½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, ±×ÀÇ °í³°ú ¼øÁ¾°ú ÁßÀç¿¡
°¡Ä¡¿Í È¿·ÂÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, ±×¸®°í
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ¸¸Á·½ÃŰ¸ç ±×ÀÇ È£°¨À»
ȹµæÇϰí Àڱ⠻ç¶÷µéÀ» ¼Ó·®ÇÏ¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ
¼º·ÉÀ» ÁÖ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀûÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ»
¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á¿À±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 39. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be man?
A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be man; that he
might advance our nature, perform obedience to the law, suffer
and make intercession for us in our nature, have a fellow feeling
of our infirmities; that we might receive the adoption of sons,
and have comfort and access with boldness unto the throne of
grace.
´ë39. ¿Ö Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã Àΰ£À̾î¾ß Çߴ°¡?
´ä. Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã Àΰ£À̾î¾ß Çß´ø ÀÌÀ¯´Â,
±×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» Çâ»ó½Ã۸ç À²¹ý¿¡ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾À»
ÀÌÇàÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º»¼º ¾È¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÑ
°íÅë°ú ÁßÀ縦 °¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿¬¾à¼º¿¡
¿¬´ë°¨À» °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾çÀÚ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö
ÀÖµµ·Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀºÇýÀÇ º¸Á·Î
´ã´ëÈ÷ ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 40. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God and man in one person?
A. It was requisite that the Mediator who was to reconcile God
and man, should himself be both God and man, and this in one
person; that the proper works of each nature might be accepted of
God for us, and relied on by us, as the works of the whole
person.
´ë40. ¿Ö Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÑ ÀΰÝÀ» °¡Áø Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£À̾î¾ß Çߴ°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£À» ÈÇØ½ÃÄÑ¾ß ÇÏ´Â Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ±×ÀڽŠÇϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£À̾î¾ß ÇÒ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÑ ÀΰÝÀ» °¡Á®¾ß Çß´ø ÀÌÀ¯´Â, °¢¼ºÀÇ °íÀ¯ÇÑ »ç¿ªµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ÀüÀÎÀÇ »ç¿ªÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ö¿ëµÇ°í ¿ì¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÇÁ¸µÉ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 41. Why was our Mediator called Jesus?
A. Our Mediator was called Jesus, because he saveth his people
from their sins.
´ë41. ¿Ö ¿ì¸® Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¿¹¼ö¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸® Áߺ¸ÀÚ´Â, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ
Á˷κÎÅÍ ±¸¿øÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡, ¿¹¼ö¶ó ºÒ¸®¾ú´Ù.
LQ. 42. Why was our Mediator called Christ?
A. Our Mediator was called Christ, because he was anointed
with the Holy Ghost above measure; and so set apart, and fully
furnished with all authority and ability, to execute the office
of prophet, priest, and king of his Church, in the estate both of
his humiliation and exaltation.
´ë42. ¿Ö ¿ì¸® Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸® Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¾ú´ø
ÀÌÀ¯´Â, ±×°¡ ÇÑ·®¾øÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±â¸§ºÎÀ½
¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¸°Ô ¼ºº°µÇ¾î ±×ÀÇ ºñÇÏ¿Í ½Â±ÍÀÇ
»óÅ¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚ, Á¦»çÀå, ±×¸®°í
¿ÕÀÇ Á÷Ã¥À» ½ÃÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ±ÇÀ§¿Í ´É·ÂÀÌ
¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ºÎ¿©µÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 43. How doth Christ execute the office of a prophet?
A. Christ executeth the office of a prophet, in his revealing
to the Church in all ages, by his Spirit and Word, in divers ways
of administration, the whole will of God, in all things
concerning their edification and salvation.
´ë43. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾î¶»°Ô ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼º·É°ú ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ
±×µéÀÇ ±³À°°ú ±¸¿ø¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀüüÀûÀÎ ¶æÀ» ¸ðµç ½Ã´ëÀÇ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô
´Ù¾çÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î °è½ÃÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ»
¼öÇàÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 44. How doth Christ execute the office of a priest?
A. Christ executeth the office of a priest, in his once
offering himself a sacrifice without spot to God, to be a
reconciliation for the sins of his people; and in making
continual intercession for them.
´ë44. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾î¶»°Ô Á¦»çÀåÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÚ½ÅÀ» Àڱ⠻ç¶÷µéÀÇ
Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ È¸ñÁ¦°¡ µÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²
Èì¾ø´Â Á¦¹°·Î ´Ü¹ø¿¡ µå¸®½ÉÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í
±×µéÀ» À§ÇÑ °è¼ÓÀû ÁßÀ縦 ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î Á¦»çÀåÀÇ
Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 45. How doth Christ execute the office of a king?
A. Christ executeth the office of a king, in calling out of
the world a people to himself; and giving them officers, laws,
and censures, by which he visibly governs them; in bestowing
saving grace upon his elect, rewarding their obedience, and
correcting them for their sins, preserving and supporting them
under all their temptations and sufferings; restraining and
overcoming all their enemies, and powerfully ordering all things
for his own glory, and their good; and also in taking vengeance
on the rest, who know not God, and obey not the gospel.
´ë45. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ÕÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÏ´ÜÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¼¼»óÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±âÀڽſ¡°Ô ºÒ·¯³»°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×°¡ À¯ÇüÀûÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â Á÷ÀÓÀÚ¿Í ¹ý·ü°ú ¡¹úÀ» ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î, ±×ÀÇ ¼±ÅÃÀڵ鿡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ» ¼ö¿©ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¼øÁ¾À» Æ÷»óÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÒ ¶§ ±³Á¤ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç À¯È¤°ú °í³¿¡¼ ±×µéÀ» º¸Á¸Çϰí Áö¿øÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀûµéÀ» ¾ïÁ¦Çϰí Á¤º¹Çϸç, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ±×µéÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¸¹°À» ´É·ÂÀÖ°Ô Á¤¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í º¹À½À» ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö¿¡°Ô º¹¼öÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿ÕÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
LQ. 46. What was the estate of Christ's humiliation?
A. The estate of Christ's
humiliation was that low condition, wherein he, for our sakes, emptying himself
of his glory, took upon him the form of a servant, in his conception and birth,
life, death, and after his death until his resurrection.
´ë46. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñÇÏ»óÅ´ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñÇÏ»óÅ´ ±×ÀÇ À×ÅÂ¿Í Ãâ»ý, »î, Á×À½,
±×¸®°í Á×À½ÀÌÈÄ ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ±îÁö¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ºñ¿ì°í ±×¿¡°Ô Á¾ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÀÔÈ÷½Å ±× ºñõÇÑ »óÅÂÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 47. How did Christ humble himself in his conception and birth?
A. Christ humbled himself in his
conception and birth, in that, being from all eternity the Son of God in the
bosom of the Father, he was pleased in the fullness of time to become the Son of
man, made of a woman of low estate, and to be born to her, with divers
circumstances of more than ordinary abasement.
´ë47. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ À×ÅÂ¿Í Ãâ»ý¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ״°¡?
´ä. ¿µ¿øÀüºÎÅÍ ¼ººÎÀÇ Ç°¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ¶§°¡
Â÷¸Å ±â²¨ÀÌ ºñõÇÑ ½ÅºÐÀÇ ¿©Àο¡°Ô À×ÅÂµÇ¾î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ½Ã°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×³à¿¡°Ô Ãâ»ýÇÏ¿©, ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ ºñõ ÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¿©·¯ ȯ°æ¿¡ ÀÚóÇÔÀ¸·Î,
±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ À×ÅÂ¿Í Ãâ»ý¿¡¼ Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ×´Ù.
LQ. 48. How did Christ humble himself in his life?
A. Christ humbled himself in his
life, by subjecting himself to the law, which he perfectly fulfilled, and by
conflicting with the indignities of the world, temptations of Satan, and
infirmities in his flesh; whether common to the nature of man, or particularly
accompanying that his low condition.
´ë48. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ »î¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ״°¡?
´ä. ±×°¡ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëÇÑ À²¹ý¿¡ Àڱ⸦ º¹¼Ó½ÃÅ´À¸·Î, ±×¸®°í Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼º¿¡ °øÅëÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌµç ±×ÀÇ ºñõÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ¼ö¹ÝµÇ´Â °íÀ¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌµç °£¿¡, ¼¼»óÀÇ ¸ð¿å°ú »çźÀÇ À¯È¤, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ À°½Å¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿¬¾à¼º°ú ÅõÀïÇÔÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ »î¿¡¼ Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ×´Ù.
LQ. 49. How did Christ humble himself in his death?
A. Christ humbled himself in his
death, in that having been betrayed by Judas, forsaken by his disciples, scorned
and rejected by the world, condemned by Pilate, and tormented by his
persecutors; having also conflicted with the terrors of death and the powers of
darkness, felt and borne the weight of God's wrath, he laid down his life an
offering for sin, enduring the painful, shameful, and cursed death of the cross.
´ë49. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ Á×À½¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ״°¡?
´ä. À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô ¹è½Å´çÇϰí Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹ö¸²´çÇÏ¸ç ¼¼»ó¿¡°Ô ¸ð¿å°ú ¹èôÀ» ¹Þ°í ºô¶óµµ¿¡°Ô Á¤ÁË´çÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ¹ÚÇØÀڵ鿡°Ô °í¹®´çÇϽÉÀ¸·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ Á×À½ÀÇ °øÆ÷¿Í Èæ¾ÏÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ÅõÀïÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹«°Å¿î Áø³ë¸¦ ´À³¢°í °ßµð¸é¼µµ Àڱ⠻ý¸íÀ» ¼ÓÁËÁ¦¹°·Î ³»¾î³õ°í, °íÅ뽺·´°í ¼öÄ¡½º·¯¿ì¸ç ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ Á×À½À» °ßµõÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ Á×À½¿¡¼ Àڱ⸦ ºñÇϽÃÄ×´Ù.
LQ. 50. Wherein consisted Christ's humiliation after his death?
A. Christ's humiliation after his
death consisted in his being buried, and continuing in the state of the dead,
and under the power of death till the third day, which hath been otherwise
expressed in these words: "He descended into hell."
´ë50. ±×ÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñÇÏ´Â ¾îµð¿¡ Àִ°¡?
´ä. ±×ÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ Àå»çµÊ°ú Á¦3ÀϱîÁö
Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ »óÅÂ¿Í »ç¸ÁÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¾Æ·¡ °è¼Ó óÇÔ¿¡ Àִµ¥, À̰ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î "±×°¡ À½ºÎ¿¡ ³»·Á°¡¼Ì´Ù"°í Ç¥ÇöµÇ¾ú´Ù.
LQ. 51. What was the estate of Christ's exaltation?
A. The estate of Christ's
exaltation comprehendeth his resurrection, ascension, sitting at the right hand
of the Father, and his coming again to judge the world.
´ë51. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Â±Í»óÅ´ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñÇÏ»óÅ´ ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ, ½Âõ, ¼ººÎÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡
ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽÉ, ±×¸®°í ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇØ ´Ù½Ã ¿À½ÉÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 52. How was Christ exalted in his resurrection?
A. Christ was exalted in his
resurrection, in that, not having seen corruption in death (of which it was not
possible for him to be held), and having the very same body in which he
suffered, with the essential properties thereof (but without mortality and other
common infirmities belonging to this life), really united to his soul, he rose
again from the dead the third day by his own power; whereby he declared himself
to be the Son of God, to have satisfied divine justice, to have vanquished death
and him that had the power of it, and to be Lord of quick and dead. All which he
did as a public person, the head of his Church, for their justification,
quickening in grace, support against enemies, and to assure them of their
resurrection from the dead at the last day.
´ë52. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ºÎȰ¿¡¼, »ç¸ÁÁß¿¡µµ ºÎÆÐ¸¦ º¸Áö¾Ê°í(±×´Â
°Å±â¿¡ °¤Èú ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù), ±×°¡ ¼ö³´çÇÑ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ À°Ã¼¿Í ±× º»ÁúÀû ¼Ó¼ºµéÀ» À¯ÁöÇÏ¿©(±×·¯³ª Çö¼¼ÀÇ »ý¸í¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °¡¸ê¼º°ú ´Ù¸¥ °øÅëÀû ¿¬¾à¼ºÀÌ
¾øÀÌ), ½ÇÁ¦·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú ¿¬ÇյǾî, Á¦»ïÀÏ¿¡ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î Á×ÀºÀڷκÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î¼ ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¾ÆµéÀÓ°ú, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ¸¸Á·½ÃÄ×À½°ú, »ç¸Á°ú »ç¸ÁÀÇ ±Ç¼¼ °¡Áø ÀÚ¸¦ À̰åÀ½°ú, ±×¸®°í »ê ÀÚ¿Í Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ÁֵǽÉÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç
°ÍÀ» Àڱ⠱³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¶ó´Â °øÀÎÀ¸·Î¼, ±×µéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ¿Í ÀºÇýÀÇ Áß»ý, ¿ø¼öµé¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â ÈÄ¿ø, ±×¸®°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á×Àº ÀڷκÎÅÍ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ºÎȰÇÔÀ»
È®Áõ½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇϼ̴Ù.
LQ. 53. How was Christ exalted in his ascension?
A. Christ was exalted in his
ascension, in that having, after his resurrection, often appeared unto, and
conversed with his apostles, speaking to them of the things pertaining to the
Kingdom of God, and giving them commission to preach the gospel to all nations;
forty days after his resurrection, he, in our nature, and as our head,
triumphing over enemies, visibly went up into the highest heavens, there to
receive gifts for men, to raise up our affections thither, and to prepare a
place for us, where himself is, and shall continue till his second coming at the
end of the world.
´ë53. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ½Âõ¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ½Âõ¿¡¼, ºÎȰ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ ±×ÀÇ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô
³ªÅ¸³ª ±×µé°ú ´ëÈÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽøç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó´Â ÀÓ¹«¸¦ Áֽðí, ºÎȰÇÑÁö
»ç½ÊÀÏÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®·Î¼ ¿ø¼öµéÀ» ½Â¸®ÇϽøç, ±×°¡ ÃÖ»óÀÇ Çϴ÷Πº¸ÀÌ°Ô ¿Ã¶ó °¡½ÉÀ¸·Î¼ ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥, ÀÌ´Â °Å±â¼
»ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¼±¹°À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾ÖÁ¤À» ±×°÷À¸·Î ²ø¾î ¿Ã¸®°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì Àå¼Ò¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â °Å±â °è½Ã¸ç, ÀÌ ¼¼»ó
³¡¿¡ ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿Ã ¶§±îÁö °è¼Ó °Å±â °è½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 54. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God?
A. Christ is exalted in his sitting
at the right hand of God, in that as God-man he is advanced to the highest favor
with God the Father, with all fullness of joy, glory, and power over all things
in heaven and earth; and doth gather and defend his Church, and subdue their
enemies; furnisheth his ministers and people with gifts and graces, and maketh
intercession for them.
´ë54. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽɿ¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ÁÂÁ¤ÇϽɿ¡¼, Çϳª´Ô°ú
Àΰ£À¸·Î¼ ±×°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Áö°íÇÑ ÃѾָ¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´É°¡ÇÏ´Â ±â»Ý°ú ¿µ±¤°ú ´É·ÂÀÇ ¸ðµç Ãæ¸¸¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¨À¸·Î¼ ½Â±ÍµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥,
±×´Â Àڱ⠱³È¸¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í ¼öÈ£Çϸç, ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀ» Á¦¾ÐÇϰí, ±×ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚµé°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Àº»ç¿Í ÀºÃÑÀ» ºÎ¿©Çϸç, ±×µéÀ» À§ÇØ ÁßÀçÇϽŴÙ.
LQ. 55. How doth Christ make intercession?
A. Christ maketh intercession, by
his appearing in our nature continually before the Father in heaven, in the
merit of his obedience and sacrifice on earth; declaring his will to have it
applied to all believers; answering all accusations against them; and procuring
for them quiet of conscience, notwithstanding daily failings, access with
boldness to the throne of grace, and acceptance of their persons and services.
´ë55. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾î¶»°Ô ÁßÀçÇϽô°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϴÿ¡¼, Áö»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ±×ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú Èñ»ýÀÇ
°ø·Î¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°í °è¼Ó ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª, ±×°ÍÀ» ¸ðµç ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô Àû¿ë½ÃŰ·Á´Â ±×ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çϰí, ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ðµç
Á¤Á˸¦ ´äº¯Çϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ÆòÁ¤°ú ³¯¸¶´Ù ½ÇÆÐÇÔ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÀºÇýÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¨°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àΰݰú ºÀ»çÀÇ ¼ö³³À» È®º¸ÇØ ÁÜÀ¸·Î¼
ÁßÀçÇϽŴÙ.
LQ. 56. How is Christ to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world?
A. Christ is to be exalted in his
coming again to judge the world, in that he, who was unjustly judged and
condemned by wicked men, shall come again at the last day in great power, and in
the full manifestation of his own glory, and of his Father's, with all his holy
angels, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of
God, to judge the world in righteousness.
´ë56. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ À縲¿¡¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ½Â±ÍµÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ À縲¿¡¼, »ç¾ÇÇÑ
»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ºÒ°øÁ¤ÇÏ°Ô ÀçÆÇµÇ°í Á¤Á˵Ǿú´ø ±×°¡ À§´ëÇÑ ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í, ÀÚ±â¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Ãæ¸¸È÷ ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀ»
´ëµ¿Çϰí, ¿Üħ°ú õ»çÀåÀÇ È£·É°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ¼Ò¸®¿Í ÇÔ²², °øÀÇ·Î ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿À½ÉÀ¸·Î¼ ½Â±ÍµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 57. What benefits hath Christ procured by his mediation?
A. Christ by his mediation hath
procured redemption, with all other benefits of the covenant of grace.
´ë57. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ Áߺ¸·Î ¹«½¼ À¯ÀÍÀ» ȹµæÇϼ̴°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ Áߺ¸·Î ±¸¼Ó°ú ÀºÇýÀÇ °è¾à¿¡ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ ¸ðµç
´Ù¸¥ ÇýÅõéÀ» ȹµæÇϼ̴Ù.
LQ. 58. How do we come to be made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath procured?
A. We are made partakers of the
benefits which Christ hath procured, by the application of them unto us, which
is the work especially of God the Holy Ghost.
´ë58. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ȹµæÇϽŠÇýÅÃÀÇ Âü¿©ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ȹµæÇϽŠÇýÅÃÀÇ Âü¿©ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â ±æÀº
±×°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àû¿ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀε¥, À̴ Ưº°È÷ ¼º·É Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 59. Who are made partakers of redemption through Christ?
A. Redemption is certainly applied,
and effectually communicated, to all those for whom Christ hath purchased it;
who are in time by the Holy Ghost enabled to believe in Christ, according to the
gospel.
´ë59. ´©°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ Âü¿©ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ±¸¼ÓÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ» »ç½Å ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô
È®½ÇÈ÷ Àû¿ëµÇ¸ç À¯È¿ÇÏ°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀº ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ º¹À½À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 60. Can they who have never heard the gospel, and so know not Jesus Christ nor believe in him, be saved by their living according to the light of nature?
A. They who having never heard the
gospel, know not Jesus Christ, and believe not in him, cannot be saved, be they
never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature, or the
laws of that religion which they profess; neither is there salvation in any
other, but in Christ alone, who is the Saviour only of his body the Church.
´ë60. º¹À½À» µé¾îº» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾ËÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°í ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À̼ºÀÇ ºû¿¡ µû¶ó »îÀ¸·Î¼ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. º¹À½À» µé¾îº» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾ËÁöµµ
¸øÇÏ°í ¹ÏÁöµµ ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº °áÄÚ º»¼ºÀÇ ºûÀ̳ª ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ °èÀ²µµ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÁؼöÇÏ¸ç »ìÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¸öµÈ
±³È¸ÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÚÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ¹Û¿¡´Â ±× ´©±¸¿¡°Ôµµ ±¸¿øÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
LQ. 61. Are all they saved who hear the gospel, and live in the Church?
A. All that hear the gospel, and
live in the visible Church, are not saved; but only they who are true members of
the Church invisible.
´ë61. º¹À½À» µè°í ±³È¸¾È¿¡¼ »ýȰÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ´Ù ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ú´Â°¡?
´ä. º¹À½À» µè°í À¯Çü±³È¸¿¡¼ »ýȰÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ»
¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï°í, ´Ù¸¸ ¹«Çü±³È¸ÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ È¸¿ø¸¸ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 62. What is the visible Church?
A. The visible Church is a society
made up of all such as in all ages and places of the world do profess the true
religion, and of their children.
´ë62. À¯Çü±³È¸¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. À¯Çü±³È¸¶ó´Â °ÍÀº Âü Á¾±³¸¦ °í¹éÇÏ´Â ¼¼°èÀÇ ¸ðµç ½Ã´ë¿Í
Àå¼Ò¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³à·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ÇÑ ´ÜüÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 63 What are the special privileges of the visible Church?
A. The visible Church hath the
privilege of being under God's special care and government; of being protected
and preserved in all ages, notwithstanding the opposition of all enemies; and of
enjoying the communion of saints, the ordinary means of salvation, and offers of
grace by Christ, to all members of it, in the ministry of the gospel, testifying
that whosoever believes in him shall be saved, and excluding none that will come
unto him.
´ë63. À¯Çü±³È¸ÀÇ Æ¯±ÇÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. À¯Çü±³È¸°¡ °®´Â Ư±ÇÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Æ¯º°ÇÑ º¸È£¿Í °ü¸® ¹Ø¿¡
ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú, ¸ðµç ÀûÀÇ ¹ÝÇ׿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ½Ã´ë¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ º¸È£¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç º¸Á¸µÇ´Â °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºµµÀÇ ±³Åë°ú ±¸¿øÀÇ ¹æÆí°ú º¹À½ÀÇ ¿ª»ç·Î ¿À´Â
ÀºÇýÀÇ ÃÊûÀÌ´Ù. °ð ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸ðµç ȸ¿øµé¿¡°Ô ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸é ±¸¿ø¾ò°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¿À´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ¹ö¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã°Ú´Ù°í Áõ¾ðÇϽô ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡
ÀÇÇÑ ÀºÇýÀÇ ÃÊûÀ» ´©¸®´Â Ư±ÇÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 64. What is the invisible Church?
A. The invisible Church is the
whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one
under Christ the head.
´ë64. ¹«Çü±³È¸¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸´Â ¸Ó¸®µÇ½Ã´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¹Ø¿¡ Çϳª·Î ¸ðÀ̸ç ÀåÂ÷ ¸ðÀÏ
ÅÃÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ÃѼöÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 65. What special benefits do the members of the invisible Church enjoy by Christ?
A. The members of the invisible
Church, by Christ, enjoy union and communion with him in grace and glory.
´ë65. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹«½¼ Ưº°ÇÑ ÇýÅÃÀ» ´©¸®´Â°¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ±×¿ÍÀÇ
¿¬ÇÕ°ú ±³ÅëÀ» ´©¸°´Ù.
LQ. 66. What is that union which the elect have with Christ?
A. The union which the elect have
with Christ is the work of God's grace, whereby they are spiritually and
mystically, yet really and inseparably, joined to Christ as their head and
husband; which is done in their effectual calling.
´ë66. ¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡Áö´Â ¿¬ÇÕÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡Áö´Â ¿¬ÇÕÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ
¿ª»ç·Î¼, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ½ÅºñÀûÀ¸·Î, ±×·¯³ª ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ³ª´ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ³²ÆíÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô °áÇյǴÂ
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ À¯È¿ÇÑ ºÎ¸£½É¿¡¼ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù.
LQ. 67. What is effectual calling?
A. Effectual calling is the work of
God's almighty power and grace, whereby (out of his free and especial love to
his elect, and from nothing in them moving him thereunto) he doth in his
accepted time invite and draw them to Jesus Christ, by his Word and Spirit;
savingly enlightening their minds, renewing and powerfully determining their
wills, so as they (although in themselves dead in sin) are hereby made willing
and able, freely to answer his call, and to accept and embrace the grace offered
and conveyed therein.
´ë67. À¯È¿ÇÑ ¼Ò¸íÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. À¯È¿ÇÑ ¼Ò¸íÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü´ÉÇϽŠ´É·Â°ú ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿ª»ç·Î¼,
ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ (±×¸¦ ¿òÁ÷¿© ºÎ¸£½Ãµµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â ±×µé¾ÈÀÇ ¾î¶² ¿äÀÎÀÌ ÀüÇô ¾Æ´Ï°í, ±×ÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °ª¾ø°í Ưº°ÇÑ »ç¶û¿¡¼) ±×´Â ±×°¡
¼ö¶ôÇÏ´Â ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÃÊûÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î À̲ô½Ã´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ¹àÈ÷½Ã¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÇÁö¸¦
»õ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ´É·ÂÀÖ°Ô °áÁ¤Çϼż, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý (ºñ·Ï ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀº Á˰¡¿îµ¥ Á×¾î ÀÖÀ¸³ª) ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ±×ÀÇ ºÎ¸£½É¿¡ ÀÀ´äÇÏ°í ±×¾È¿¡ Á¦°øµÇ¸ç
Àü´ÞµÇ´Â ÀºÇý¸¦ ¼ö¿ëÇÏ°í Æ÷¿ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÇÁö¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ÁֽŴÙ.
LQ. 68. Are the elect only effectually called?
A. All the elect, and they only,
are effectually called; although others may be, and often are, outwardly called
by the ministry of the Word, and have some common operations of the Spirit, who,
for their willful neglect and contempt of the grace offered to them, being
justly left in their unbelief, do never truly come to Jesus Christ.
´ë68. ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ À¯È¿ÇÏ°Ô ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â°¡?
´ä. ¸ðµç ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚµéÀº, ±×¸®°í ±×µé¸¸ÀÌ À¯È¿ÇϰÔ
ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¼±ÅùÞÁö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀº ºñ·Ï ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°í °¡²û ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¼º·ÉÀÇ »ó´çÇÑ ÀϹÝÀÛ¿ëÀ»
´©¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á¦½ÃµÈ ÀºÇý¸¦ °íÀÇ·Î µîÇѽÃÇÏ°í °æ¸êÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ °øÀÇ·Ó°Ôµµ ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ³²°ÜÁ® °áÄÚ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô Áø½Ç·Î ³ª¾Æ¿ÀÁö
¸øÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 69. What is the communion in grace, which the members of the invisible Church have with Christ?
A. The communion in grace, which
the members of the invisible Church have with Christ, is their partaking of the
virtue of his mediation, in their justification, adoption, sanctification, and
whatever else in this life manifests their union with him.
´ë69. ¹«Çü±³È¸ÀÇ È¸¿øµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î °®´Â ÀºÇýÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸ÀÇ È¸¿øµÑÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î °®´Â ÀºÇýÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ
±×ÀÇ Áߺ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ È¿´É, Áï ĪÀÇ, ¼ö¾ç, ¼ºÈ, ±×¸®°í Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿ÍÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 70. What is justification?
A. Justification is an act of God's
free grace unto sinners, in which he pardoneth all their sin, accepteth and
accounteth their persons righteous in his sight; not for anything wrought in
them, or done by them, but only for the perfect obedience and full satisfaction
of Christ, by God imputed to them and received by faith alone.
´ë70. ĪÀǶõ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ĪÀÇ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÁËÀε鿡°Ô °ª¾øÀÌ Áֽô ÀºÇýÀÇ
ÇàÀ§·Î¼, ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×µéÀÇ ÀΰÝÀ» ÀÇ·Ó´Ù°í º¸¾Æ ¹Þ¾ÆÁֽô °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â °áÄÚ ±×µéÀÇ ³ë·ÂÀ̳ª ¼ºÃë°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿À·ÎÁö
Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àü°¡½ÃŰ°í ¹ÏÀ½¸¸À¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼øÁ¾°ú ÀüÀûÀÎ ¸¸Á· ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 71. How is justification an act of God's free grace?
A. Although Christ by his obedience
and death, did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to God's justice in
the behalf of them that are justified: yet inasmuch as God accepteth the
satisfaction from a surety, which he might have demanded of them; and did
provide this surety, his only Son, imputing his righteousness to them, and
requiring nothing of them for their justification, but faith, which also is his
gift, their justification is to them of free grace.
´ë71. ĪÀǰ¡ ¾î¶»°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ª¾ø´Â ÀºÇýÀÇ ÇàÀ§Àΰ¡?
´ä. ºñ·Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú Á×À½À¸·Î ĪÀÇµÈ ÀÚµéÀ»
´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ Á¤´çÇÏ°í ½ÇÁúÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸¸Á·À» µå·ÈÁö¸¸, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϼÌÀ» ¸¸Á·À» º¸ÁõÀο¡°Ô¼ ¹ÞÀ¸½ÃµÇ ÀÌ º¸ÁõÀÎÀ¸·Î
Àڱ⠵¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ Á¦°øÇϼż ±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àü°¡½ÃŰ°í ±×µéÀÇ ÄªÀǸ¦ À§ÇØ ¹ÏÀ½ ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ ¾Æ¹«°ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Âµ¥, ±× ¹ÏÀ½µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ
¼±¹°À̹ǷÎ, ±×µéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áֽаª¾ø´Â ÀºÇýÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 72. What is justifying faith?
A. Justifying faith is a saving
grace, wrought in the heart of a sinner, by the Spirit and Word of God; whereby
he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the disability in himself and
all other creatures to recover him out of his lost condition, not only assenteth
to the truth of the promise of the gospel, but receiveth and resteth upon Christ
and his righteousness therein held forth, for pardon of sin, and for the
accepting and accounting of his person righteous in the sight of God for
salvation.
´ë72. ÀÇ·Ó°ÔÇÏ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ÀÇ·Ó°ÔÇÏ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°ú ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ÁËÀÎÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡
¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î¼, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË¿Í ºñÂü, ±×¸®°í Àڱ⸦ »ó½ÇµÈ »óÅ¿¡¼ ȸº¹Çϱ⿡ ÀڽŰú ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ ¹«´ÉÇÔÀ» È®½ÅÇϰí, ÁËÀÇ
¿ë¼¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆÇ´Ü¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ÀΰÝÀÌ ±¸¿øÇÒ¸¸Å ÀÇ·Ó´Ù°í ¿©°Ü ¹Þ¾ÆÁö±â À§ÇØ, º¹À½ÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÓÀ» µ¿ÀÇÇÒ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×°ÍÀÌ Á¦½ÃÇÏ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í
±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̰í ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â ÇàÀ§ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 73. How doth faith justify a sinner in the sight of God?
A. Faith justifies a sinner in the
sight of God, not because of those other graces which do always accompany it, or
of good works that are the fruits of it; nor as if the grace of faith, or any
act thereof, were imputed to him for justification; but only as it is an
instrument, by which he receiveth and applieth Christ and his righteousness.
´ë73. ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ÁËÀÎÀ» ÀÇ·Ó°Ô Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ÁËÀÎÀ» ÀÇ·Ó°Ô Çϴµ¥, ÀÌ´Â ¹ÏÀ½¿¡
Ç×»ó ¼ö¹ÝÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÀºÇý³ª ±× ¿¸ÅÀÎ ¼±Çà ¶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÀºÇý³ª ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ĪÀǸ¦ À§ÇØ ±×¿¡°Ô Àü°¡µÇ´Â ¹æ½Äµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ´ÜÁö ¹ÏÀ½Àº
±×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Àû¿ëÇÏ´Â ¹æÆíÀÏ»ÓÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 74. What is adoption?
A Adoption is an act of the free
grace of God, in and for his only Son Jesus Christ, whereby all those that are
justified are received into the number of his children, have his name put upon
them, the Spirit of his Son given to them, are under his Fatherly care and
dispensations, admitted to all the liberties and privileges of the sons of God,
made heirs of all the promises, and fellow heirs with Christ in glory.
´ë74. ¾çÀÚ·Î »ï´Â °ÍÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¾çÀÚ·Î »ï´Â °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¶Ç´Â
±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼ °ÅÁ® Áֽô ÀºÇýÀÇ ÇàÀ§Àε¥, À̰ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇ·Ó´ÙÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÇ ¼öÈ¿¿¡ µé°Ô ÇϽðí
±×ÀÇÀ̸§À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿µÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áֽðí ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸È£¿Í ´Ù½º¸²À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽøç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ °®´Â ¿Â°® Ư±ÇÀ»
¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸ðµç ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ÈÄ»ç·Î »ïÀ¸½Ã°í ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÈĻ簡 µÇ°Ô ÇϽô °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 75. What is sanctification?
A. Sanctification is a work of
God's grace, whereby they, whom God hath, before the foundation of the world,
chosen to be holy, are, in time, through the powerful operation of his Spirit,
applying the death and resurrection of Christ unto them, renewed in their whole
man after the image of God; having the seeds of repentance unto life, and all
other saving graces, put into their hearts, and those graces so stirred up,
increased and strengthened, as that they more and more die unto sin, and rise
into newness of life.
´ë75. °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶õ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿ª»çÀε¥, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ
°Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í Çϳª´Ô²²¼ â¼¼Àü¿¡ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀÌ ¶§°¡ µÇ¸Å °·ÂÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰÀÇ Àû¿ëÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽŴÙ.
±×·³À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ »õ·Ó°Ô µÇ°í »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ȸ°³ÀÇ ¾¾¿Í ±× ¹Û¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÇýµéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ µÎ°í ±×
ÀºÇýµéÀÌ °í¹«µÇ°í Áõ°¡µÇ°í °ÈµÇ¾î ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Á¡Á¡ ´õ ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×°Ô ÇÏ°í »õ·Î¿î »ý¸í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ì°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 76. What is repentance unto life?
A. Repentance unto life is a saving
grace, wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit and Word of God, whereby
out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger, but also of the filthiness
and odiousness of his sins, and upon the apprehension of God's mercy in Christ
to such as are penitent, he so grieves for, and hates his sins, as that he turns
from them all to God, purposing and endeavoring constantly to walk with him in
all the ways of new obedience.
´ë76. »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ȸ°³¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ȸ°³¶õ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·É°ú ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ÁËÀÎÀÇ
¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÌ´Ù. ±×·Î¼ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁËÀÇ À§Ç輺°ú ´õ·¯¿ò°ú Ãß¾ÇÇÔÀ» º¸°í ´À³¢°í ÅëȸÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ º£Çª½Ã´Â
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ» ±ú´Ý°í Àú±â Á˸¦ ¸÷½Ã ½½ÆÛÇÏ°í ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ±× ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¶°³ª Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ¹ü»ç¿¡ »õ·Î ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸é¼ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²²
²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ µ¿ÇàÇϱâ·Î ¸ñÀûÇÏ°í ³ë·ÂÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 77. Wherein do justification and sanctification differ?
A. Although sanctification be
inseparably joined with justification, yet they differ in that God, in
justification, imputeth the righteousness of Christ; in sanctification, his
Spirit infuseth grace, and enableth to the exercise thereof; in the former, sin
is pardoned; in the other, it is subdued; the one doth equally free all
believers from the revenging wrath of God, and that perfectly in this life, that
they never fall into condemnation; the other is neither equal in all, nor in
this life perfect in any, but growing up to perfection.
´ë77. ÀǷӴ٠ĪÇϽÉ(ĪÀÇ)°ú °Å·èÄÉ ÇϽÉ(¼ºÈ)Àº ¾î´À Á¡¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥°¡?
´ä. ºñ·Ï °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽɰú ºÒ°¡ºÐÀÇ °ü°è°¡ ÀÖÁö¸¸
´Ù¸¥ Á¡ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. °ð ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®½Ã´Â ¹Ý¸é, °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÁÖÀÔÇϽþî
½ÅÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ÀºÇý·Ñ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿Ç°Ô ÇϽô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁֽŴÙ. ÀüÀÚ¿¡¼´Â Á˰¡ ¿ë¼µÇ°í, ÈÄÀÚ¿¡¼´Â Á˰¡ ¾ïÁ¦µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀüÀÚ´Â º¸º¹ÇϽôÂ
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¿¡¼ ¸ðµç ½ÅÀÚ¸¦ ÆòµîÇÏ°Ô ÇØ¹æÇÏ½ÃµÇ Çö¼¼¿¡¼ À̸¦ ¿Ï¼ºÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Á¤ÁË¿¡ ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ÈÄÀÚ´Â ¸ðµç ½ÅÀÚ°£¿¡
ÆòµîÇÏÁöµµ ¾Ê°í Çö¼¼¿¡¼ °áÄÚ ¿Ï¼ºµÉ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç ´Ù¸¸ ¿Ï¼ºÀ» ÇâÇØ¼ ÀÚ¶ó³¯ »ÓÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 78. Whence ariseth the imperfection of sanctification in believers?
A. The imperfection of
sanctification in believers ariseth from the remnants of sin abiding in every
part of them, and the perpetual lusting of the flesh against the Spirit; whereby
they are often foiled with temptations, and fall into many sins, are hindered in
all their spiritual service, and their best works are imperfect and defiled in
the sight of God.
´ë78. ¿Ö ½ÅÀÚÀÇ °Å·èÇϰԵÊÀÌ ¿Ï¼ºµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ½ÅÀÚÀÇ °Å·èÇϰԵÊÀÌ ¿Ï¼ºµÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ½Àº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐ¿¡
ÁËÀÇ ÀÜÀç°¡ ¹¬°í Àֱ⠶§¹®À̸ç, ¿µÀ» °Å½½·Á ½Î¿ì´Â ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â À°ÀÇ Á¤¿å ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. À̷μ ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ÈçÈ÷ ½ÃÇè¿¡ µé¾î ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ÁË¿¡ ºüÁö°ÔµÇ¾î
±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ½Å·ÉÇÑ ºÀ»ç¿¡¼ ¹æÇظ¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ±×µéÀÇ ÃÖ¼±À» ´ÙÇØ ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ¶óµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀü¿¡´Â ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°í ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀÌ µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 79. May not true believers, by reason of their imperfections, and the many temptations and sins they are overtaken with, fall away from the state of grace?
A. True believers, by reason of the
unchangeable love of God, and his decree and covenant to give them perseverance,
their inseparable union with Christ, his continual intercession for them, and
the Spirit and seed of God abiding in them, can neither totally nor finally fall
away from the state of grace, but are kept by the power of God through faith
unto salvation.
´ë79. Âü ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ºÒ¿ÏÀü°ú ±×µéÀÌ ºüÁø ¿©·¯ °¡Áö À¯È¤°ú ÁËÀÇ ÀÌÀ¯·Î ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ Ÿ¶ôÇÒ ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¯ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â »ç¶û°ú ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±Ã±ØÀû ±¸¿øÀ»
Áֽ÷Á´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹Á¤°ú ¾ð¾à°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ¿ÍÀÇ ³ª´ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¿¬ÇÕ°ú ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è¼ÓÀûÀÎ °£±¸¿Í ±×µé¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°ú ¾¾·Î
ÀÎÇÏ¿© Âü ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î³ª Á¾±¹ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ ¶³¾îÁú ¼ö ¾øÀ» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö
º¸Á¸µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 80. Can true believers be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and that they shall persevere therein unto salvation?
A. Such as truly believe in Christ,
and endeavor to walk in all good conscience before him, may, without
extraordinary revelation, by faith grounded upon the truth of God's promises,
and by the Spirit enabling them to discern in themselves those graces to which
the promises of life are made, and bearing witness with their spirits that they
are the children of God, be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of
grace, and shall persevere therein unto salvation.
´ë80. Áø½ÇÇÑ ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½°ú ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ±×¾È¿¡ °ßÀ뵃 °ÍÀ» ¹«¿ÀÇÏ°Ô È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áø½Ç·Î ¹Ï°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î
ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ³ë·ÂÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ºñ»óÇÑ °è½Ã ¾øÀ̵µ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ Áø½Ç¼º¿¡ ±Ù°ÅÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½°ú, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ»ý¸íÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÁֽŠ±× ÀºÇý¸¦ ½º½º·Î
ºÐº°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÎ °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î Áõ°ÅÇϽô ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½°ú ±¸¿ø¿¡
À̸£±â±îÁö ±×¾È¿¡ °ßÀ뵃 °ÍÀ» ¹«¿ÀÇÏ°Ô È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 81. Are all true believers at all times assured of their present being in the estate of grace, and that they shall be saved?
A. Assurance of grace and salvation
not being of the essence of faith, true believers may wait long before they
obtain it; and, after the enjoyment thereof, may have it weakened and
intermitted, through manifold distempers, sins, temptations, and desertions; yet
are they never left without such a presence and support of the Spirit of God, as
keeps them from sinking into utter despair.
´ë81. ¸ðµç Áø½ÇÇÑ ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÌ Áö±Ý ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½°ú ÀåÂ÷ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ» Ç×»ó È®½ÅÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ÀºÇý¿Í ±¸¿øÀÇ È®½ÅÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ º»Áú¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¹Ç·Î,
Áø½ÇÇÑ ½ÅÀڵ鵵 È®½Å¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿À·¡ ±â´Ù¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ È®½ÅÀ» ´©¸° ÈÄ¿¡µµ ´Ù¾çÇÑ º´¸®, ÁË, À¯È¤, ÀÌÅ» µîÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© È®½ÅÀÌ
¾àȵǰųª ÁߴܵDZ⵵ ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¹ö·ÁµÎÁö ¾Ê°í µ¿ÇàÇÏ¸ç ºÙµå½ÉÀ¸·Î °á´ÜÄÚ ÀüÀûÀÎ Àý¸Á¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁöŰ½Å´Ù.
LQ. 82. What is the communion in glory which the members of the invisible Church have with Christ?
A. The communion in glory which the
members of the invisible Church have with Christ, is in this life, immediately
after death, and at last perfected at the resurrection and day of judgment.
´ë82. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´©¸®´Â ¿µ±¤ÁßÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´©¸®´Â ¿µ±¤ÁßÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ
Çö¼¼¿¡µµ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç »çÈÄ Áï½Ã ÀϾ´Â °ÍÀε¥ ¸¶Ä§³» ºÎȰ°ú ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ¿Ï¼ºµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 83. What is the communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy in this life?
A. The members of the invisible
Church have communicated to them, in this life, the first fruits of glory with
Christ, as they are members of him their head, and so in him are interested in
that glory which he is fully possessed of; and as an earnest thereof, enjoy the
sense of God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, and hope of
glory. As, on the contrary, the sense of God's revenging wrath, horror of
conscience, and a fearful expectation of judgment, are to the wicked the
beginning of the torment which they shall endure after death.
´ë83. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´©¸®´Â ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®À̽б׏®½ºµµÀÇ ÁöüÀÓÀ¸·Î
Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Ã¹¿¸Å¸¦ ´©¸®¸ç ±×¾È¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇϽŠ¿µ±¤¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç ±× º¸ÁõÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ÈÆò°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ
±â»Ý°ú ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ´©¸®°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¹Ý¸é¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸º¹ÇϽô Áø³ë¿Í ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °øÆ÷¿Í ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òµîÀÌ ¾ÇÀε鿡°Ô µû¸£´Âµ¥, À̰͵éÀº ±×µéÀÌ
»çÈÄ¿¡ ¹ÞÀ» °íÅëÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 84. Shall all men die?
A. Death being threatened as the
wages of sin, it is appointed unto all men once to die; for that all have
sinned.
´ë84. ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù Á×À» °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. »ç¸ÁÀÌ Á˰ªÀ¸·Î ¿Â °ÍÀ¸·Î Çѹø Á×´Â °ÍÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô
Á¤ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ï ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 85. Death being the wages of sin, why are not the righteous delivered from death, seeing all their sins are forgiven in Christ?
A. The righteous shall be delivered
from death itself at the last day, and even in death are delivered from the
sting and curse of it; so that although they die, yet it is out of God's love,
to free them perfectly from sin and misery, and to make them capable of further
communion with Christ in glory, which they then enter upon.
´ë85. ÁËÀÇ °ªÀÌ »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÁË»çÇÔ ¹ÞÀº ÀÇÀεéÀÌ ¿Ö Á×À½¿¡¼ ±¸ÃâµÇÁö ¸øÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ÀÇÀεéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ Á×À½¿¡¼ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ºñ·Ï Á׾
»ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â °Í°ú ÀúÁÖ¿¡¼ ±¸ÃâµÈ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ Á׾ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ÁË¿Í ºñÂü¿¡¼ ±×µéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÇØ¹æ½ÃÄѼ »çÈÄ¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â
¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´õ ±íÀº ±³ÅëÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŴÙ.
LQ. 86. What is the communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy immediately after death?
A. The communion in glory with
Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy immediately after death,
is in that their souls are then made perfect in holiness, and received into the
highest heavens, where they behold the face of God in light and glory; waiting
for the full redemption of their bodies, which even in death continue united to
Christ, and rest in their graves as in their beds, till at the last day they be
again united to their souls. Whereas the souls of the wicked are at their death
cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness; and their
bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons, until the resurrection and
judgment of the great day.
´ë86. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ Á×À½ Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ´©¸®°Ô µÇ´Â ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¹«Çü±³È¸ ȸ¿øµéÀÌ Á×Àº Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ´©¸®°ÔµÇ´Â
¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±³ÅëÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î °¡Àå ³ôÀº Çϴÿ¡ ¿µÁ¢À» ¹Þ¾Æ ±×°÷¿¡¼ ºû°ú ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» ¹Ù¶óº¸¸é¼ ±×µéÀÌ ¸öÀÇ
¿ÏÀü ±¸¼ÓÀ» ±â´Ù¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¸öÀº ºñ·Ï Á×Àº °¡¿îµ¥ À־ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô °è¼Ó ¿¬ÇÕµÇ¾î ¸¶Ä¡ ÀáÀÚ¸®¿¡¼ ÀáÀÚµí ¹«´ý¿¡¼ ½¬°í ÀÖ´Ù°¡
¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ¿µÈ¥°ú ´Ù½Ã ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥µéÀº Á×À» ¶§ Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á®, °Å±â¼ °íÅë°ú Èæ¾ÏÁß¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑÆí ±×µéÀÇ
¸öÀº ºÎȰ°ú Å«³¯ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¶§±îÁö ¸¶Ä¡ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷µí ¹«´ý¿¡ º¸Á¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 87. What are we to believe concerning the resurrection?
A. We are to believe that, at the
last day, there shall be a general resurrection of the dead, both of the just
and unjust; when they that are then found alive shall in a moment be changed;
and the selfsame bodies of the dead which are laid in the grave, being then
again united to their souls forever, shall be raised up by the power of Christ.
The bodies of the just, by the Spirit of Christ, and by virtue of his
resurrection as their head, shall be raised in power, spiritual, and
incorruptible, and made like to his glorious body: and the bodies of the wicked
shall be raised up in dishonor by him as an offended judge.
´ë87. ¿ì¸®´Â ºÎȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ÀÇÀΰú ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ÀÏ¹Ý ºÎȰÀÌ ÀÖÀ»
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ´ç½Ã¿¡ »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ º¯ÈµÉ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¹«´ý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¹Ù·Î ±× ¸öÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥°ú ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿¬ÇÕµÇ¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ
±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÇÀÎÀÇ ¸öÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ȤÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸Ó¸®À̽б×ÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ È¿´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ¸ö°ú °°Àº ½Å·ÉÇϰí
½âÁö ¾Ê´Â ¸öÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ¸öÀº ¶ÇÇÑ Áø³ëÇϽнɯÇÁÖ ÁÖ´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼öÄ¡½º·¯¿î Áß¿¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 88. What shall immediately follow after the resurrection?
A. Immediately after the
resurrection shall follow the general and final judgment of angels and men, the
day and hour whereof no man knoweth, that all may watch and pray, and be ever
ready for the coming of the Lord.
´ë88. ºÎȰ Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µû¸¦ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ºÎȰ Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ õ»ç¿Í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀüüÀûÀ̰í ÃÖÈÄÀûÀÎ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ»
°ÍÀ̳ª ±×³¯°ú ±× ½Ã¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµå ±ú¾î ±âµµÇÏ¸é¼ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» Ç×»ó ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·ÁÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 89. What shall be done to the wicked at the day of judgment?
A. At the day of judgment, the
wicked shall be set on Christ's left hand, and upon clear evidence, and full
conviction of their own consciences, shall have the fearful but just sentence of
condemnation pronounced against them; and thereupon shall be cast out from the
favorable presence of God, and the glorious fellowship with Christ, his saints,
and all his holy angels, into hell, to be punished with unspeakable torments
both of body and soul, with the devil and his angels forever.
´ë89. ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ¾ÇÀÎÀº ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ¾ÇÀÎÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÁÂÆí¿¡ µÎ¾îÁö°í ¸í¹éÇÑ Áõ°Å¿Í
±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ºÐ¸íÇÑ È®ÁõÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ °øÁ¤ÇÑ ÀüÁË ¼±°í¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ Á¸Àü°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¼ºµµµé, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ
õ»çµé°úÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î »ç±Ñ¿¡¼ ÂѰܳª Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á® ¸¶±Í¿Í ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸ö°ú ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ´Ù°°ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ °íÅëÀÇ Çü¹úÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 90. What shall be done to the righteous at the day of judgment?
A. At the day of judgment, the
righteous, being caught up to Christ in the clouds, shall be set on his right
hand, and, there openly acknowledged and acquitted, shall join with him in the
judging of reprobate angels and men; and shall be received into heaven, where
they shall be fully and forever freed from all sin and misery; filled with
inconceivable joy; made perfectly holy and happy both in body and soul, in the
company of innumerable saints and angels, but especially in the immediate vision
and fruition of God the Father, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Holy
Spirit, to all eternity. And this is the perfect and full communion, which the
members of the invisible Church shall enjoy with Christ in glory, at the
resurrection and day of judgment.
´ë90. ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ÀÇÀÎÀº ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ÀÇÀÎÀº ±¸¸§¼ÓÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ²ø¾î ¿Ã·ÁÁ® ±×
¿ìÆí¿¡ ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¸ç °øÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÎÁ¤¹Þ°í ¹«ÁË ¼±°í¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¹ö¸²¹ÞÀº õ»çµé°ú »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ½ÉÆÇÇϰí Çϴÿ¡ ¿µÁ¢µÉ °ÍÀε¥, °Å±â¼ ±×µéÀº
¿µ¿ø ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ºñÂü¿¡¼ ÇØ¹æµÇ¾î µµÀúÈ÷ »ó»óµµ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¸ö°ú ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ °Å·èÇϰí ÇູÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î
¹«¼öÇÑ ¼ºµµµé°ú °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀÇ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ƯÈ÷ ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¼ºÀÚ, ¼º·ÉÀ» ¿µ¿ø ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï Á÷Á¢ ´ëÇÏ°í ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª´
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̰ÍÀÌ ºÎȰ°ú ½ÉÆÇ³¯¿¡ ¹«ÇüÀû ±³È¸ ȸ¿øÀÌ ¿µ±¤Áß¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´©¸± ¿ÏÀüÇϰí Ãæ¸¸ÇÑ ±³ÅëÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ» ¹Ù°¡
¹«¾ùÀÎÁö ¼º°æÀÌ ÁÖ¿äÇÏ°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ¼º°æÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù »ç¶÷ÀÇ Àǹ«°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁöµµ °íÂûÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 91. What is the duty which God requireth of man?
A. The Duty which God requireth of
man is obedience to his revealed will.
´ë91. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϽô Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϽô Àǹ«´Â ±×ÀÇ °è½ÃµÈ ÀÇÁö¿¡
¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 92. What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule of his obedience?
A. The rule of obedience revealed
to Adam in the estate of innocence, and to all mankind in him, besides a special
command, not to eat of the Fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,
was the moral law.
´ë92. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î óÀ½ °è½ÃÇϽаÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. ¼±¾ÇÀ» ¾Ë°ÔÇÏ´Â ³ª¹«ÀÇ ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¸ÔÁö ¸»¶ó´Â Ưº°ÇÑ ¸í·É¿Ü¿¡
¹«ÁË»óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ´ã°ú ±×°¡ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â ÀüÀηù¿¡°Ô °è½ÃÇϽмøÁ¾ÀÇ ±ÔÄ¢Àº µµ´ö¹ýÀ̾ú´Ù.
LQ. 93. What is the moral law?
A. The moral law is the declaration
of the will of God to mankind, directing and binding everyone to personal,
perfect, and perpetual conformity and obedience thereunto, in the frame and
disposition of the whole man, soul and body, and in performance of all those
duties of holiness and righteousness which he oweth to God and man: promising
life upon the fulfilling, and threatening death upon the breach of it.
´ë93. µµ´ö¹ýÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. µµ´ö¹ýÀº Àηù¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇÁöÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ
°³º°ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°Ô ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÌ ¹ýÀ» ÁöÄÑ ¼øÁ¾Ç쵂 ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ°í ¼ºÇ°À» ´ÙÇϰí ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸¶¶¥ÀÌ ÇØ¾ßÇÒ ¸ðµç Àǹ«¸¦ ¼º°á°ú
ÀÇ·Î ÇàÇϵµ·Ï Áö½ÃÇÏ°í ¿ä±¸ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ µµ´ö¹ýÀ» ÁöŰ¸é »ý¸íÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϰí À̰ÍÀ» À§¹ÝÇϸé Á×À½À¸·Î °æ°íÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 94. Is there any use of the moral law to man since the Fall?
A. Although no man since the Fall
can attain to righteousness and life by the moral law, yet there is great use
thereof, as well common to all men, as peculiar either to the unregenerate, or
the regenerate.
´ë94. Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ÈÄÀÇ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ ¼Ò¿ëÀִ°¡?
´ä. Ÿ¶ôÈÄ¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ µµ´ö¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÀÇ¿Í »ý¸í¿¡ À̸¦ ¼ö
¾ø´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Áß»ýÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í Áß»ýÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô °øÅëÀûÀ¸·Î Å©°Ô ¼Ò¿ëµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 95. Of what use is the moral law to all men?
A. The moral law is of use to all
men, to inform them of the holy nature and will of God, and of their duty
binding them to walk accordingly; to convince them of their disability to keep
it, and of the sinful pollution of their nature, hearts, and lives, to humble
them in the sense of their sin and misery, and thereby help them to a clearer
sight of the need they have of Christ, and of the perfection of his obedience.
´ë95. µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¿ëµÇ³ª´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼ºÇ°°ú
¶æ°ú ±×µéÀÌ µû¶ó¼ ÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô Çϴµ¥ ¼Ò¿ëµÈ´Ù. ¶Ç µµ´ö¹ýÀº ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ Áö۴µ¥ ¹«´ÉÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÇ°°ú ¸¶À½°ú »ýȰÀÇ Á˾ǵÈ
Ÿ¶ô¼ºÀ» È®½ÅÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿Í Àç³À» ´À²¸ °â¼ÕÄÉÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×¿¡°ÔÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ Çʿ伺À» º¸´Ù ´õ ¸í¹éÈ÷ ±ú´Ý°Ô
Çϴµ¥ µµ¿òÀÌ µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 96. What particular use is there of the moral law to unregenerate men?
A. The moral law is of use to
unregenerate men, to awaken their consciences to flee from the wrath to come,
and to drive them to Christ; or, upon their continuance in the estate and way of
sin, to leave them inexcusable, and under the curse thereof.
´ë96. µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ Áß»ýÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. µµ´ö¹ýÀº Áß»ýÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ
¾ç½ÉÀ» ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î Àϱú¿ö ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ Áø³ë¸¦ ÇÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ²²·Î ±×µéÀ» ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô Çϰųª ȤÀº ÁËÀÇ »óÅÂ¿Í ÁËÀÇ ±æ¿¡ °è¼Ó ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÀ» °æ¿ì
±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÇΰèÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±× ÀúÁ־Ʒ¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 97. What special use is there of the moral law to the regenerate?
A. Although they that are
regenerate and believe in Christ be delivered from the moral law as a covenant
of works, so as thereby they are neither justified nor condemned: yet, besides
the general uses thereof common to them with all men, it is of special use to
show them how much they are bound to Christ for his fulfilling it, and enduring
the curse thereof, in their stead and for their good; and thereby to provoke
them to more thankfulness, and to express the same in their greater care to
conform themselves thereunto as the rule of their obedience.
´ë97. µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ Áß»ýÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¹«½¼ Ưº°ÇÑ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. Áß»ýÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇàÀ§ÀÇ °è¾àÀÎ µµ´ö¹ý¿¡¼
ÇØ¹æµÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î À̷μ ÀÇ·Ó´ÙÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°Å³ª Á¤Á˸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÏÀº ¾ø´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô °øÅëµÈ µµ´ö¹ýÀÇ ÀϹÝÀû ¿ëµµ¿Ü¿¡ Ư¼öÇÑ ¼Ò¿ëÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀº
ÀÌ ¹ýÀ» Ä£È÷ ¿Ï¼ºÇÏ½Ã°í ±×µéÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹ÐÁ¢ÇÑ °ü°è°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸¿©ÁÜÀ¸·Î¼ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´õ¿í ´õ
°¨»çÇÏ°Ô Çϸç ÀÌ °¨»ç¸¦ Ç¥½ÃÇÏ·Á°í ±×µéÀÇ »ýȰ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î¼ µµ´ö¹ýÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿© µû¸£°Ô ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 98. Wherein is the moral law summarily comprehended?
A. The moral law is summarily
comprehended in the ten commandments, which were delivered by the voice of God
upon Mount Sinai, and written by him on two tables of stone; and are recorded in
the twentieth chapter of Exodus; the first four commandments containing our duty
to God, and the other six our duty to man.
´ë98. ¾îµð¿¡ µµ´ö¹ýÀÌ ¿ä¾àµÇ¾î Æ÷ÇԵǾî Àִ°¡?
´ä. µµ´ö¹ýÀº ½Ê°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä¾àµÇ¾î Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â
½Ã³»»ê»ó¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À½¼ºÀ¸·Î À̸£½Ã°í µÎ ¼®ÆÇ¿¡ Ä£È÷ ½á ÁֽаÍÀ¸·Î Ãâ¾Ö±Á±â 20Àå¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ù ³× °è¸í¿¡´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ Àǹ«¿Í
³ª¸ÓÁö ¿©¼¸ °è¸í¿¡´Â »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àǹ«°¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 99. What rules are to be observed for the right understanding of the Ten Commandments?
A. For the right understanding of the Ten Commandments, these rules are to be observed:
1. That the law is perfect, and bindeth everyone to full conformity in the whole man unto the righteousness thereof, and unto entire obedience forever; so as to require the utmost perfection of every duty, and to forbid the least degree of every sin.
2. That it is spiritual, and so reacheth the understanding, will, affections, and all other powers of the soul; as well as words, works, and gestures.
3. That one and the same thing, in divers respects, is required or forbidden in several commandments.
4. That as, where a duty is commanded, the contrary sin is forbidden; and where a sin is forbidden, the contrary duty is commanded: so, where a promise is annexed, the contrary threatening is included; and where a threatening is annexed, the contrary promise is included.
5. That what God forbids, is at no time to be done; what he commands is always our duty; and yet every particular duty is not to be done at all times.
6. That, under one sin or duty, all of the same kind are forbidden or commanded; together with all the causes, means, occasions, and appearances thereof, and provocations thereunto.
7. That what is forbidden or commanded to ourselves, we are bound, according to our places, to endeavor that it may be avoided or performed by others, according to the duty of their places.
8. That in what is commanded to
others, we are bound, according to our places and callings, to be helpful to
them: and to take heed of partaking with others in what is forbidden them.
´ë99. ½Ê°è¸íÀ» ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¹ýÄ¢À» ÁؼöÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ½Ê°è¸íÀ» ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ´Â ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ¹ýÄ¢À» ÁؼöÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
1. À²¹ýÀº ¿ÂÀüÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´©±¸³ª ÀüÀΰÝÀûÀ¸·Î ±× ÀǸ¦ ÃæºÐÈ÷ µû¸£°í ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç Àǹ«¸¦ öµÎö¹ÌÇÏ°Ô ³¡±îÁö ¿Ï¼öÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ¹«½¼ Á˸¦ ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ±ØÈ÷ ÀûÀº ÁË¶óµµ ±ÝÇÑ´Ù.
2. À²¹ýÀº ½Å·ÉÇÏ¿© ¸»°ú Çà½Ç°ú ŵµ¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌÇØ¿Í ÀÇÁö¿Í °¨Á¤°ú ±âŸ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Àü¿ª¿¡ ¹ÌÄ£´Ù.
3. ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Á¡¿¡¼ ²À °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ¸î °è¸íÁß¿¡ ¸íÇØÁ³°Å³ª ±ÝÁöµÇ±âµµ ÇÑ´Ù.
4. ÇØ¾ßÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦ ¸íÇÑ °÷¿¡´Â ±×¿Í ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â Á˸¦ ±ÝÇÑ °Í°ú ¾î¶² Á˸¦ ±ÝÇÑ °÷¿¡´Â ±×¿Í ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â Àǹ«¸¦ ¸íÇÑ °Í°ú ¾î¶² ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ºÎ°¡µÈ °÷¿¡´Â ±×¿Í ¹Ý´ë·Î °æ°í°¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ°í ¾î¶² °æ°í°¡ ºÎ°¡µÈ °÷¿¡´Â ±×¿Í ¹Ý´ë·Î ¾à¼ÓÀÌ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.
5. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±ÝÇϽаÍÀº ¾Æ¹« ¶§³ª ÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÇ¸ç, ±×ÀÌ ¸íÇϽаÍÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù. Ư¼öÇÑ Àǹ«´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÇàÇÒ °Í¸¸Àº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
6. ÇÑ °¡Áö ÁË ¶Ç´Â Àǹ« ¹Ø¿¡ °°Àº Á¾·ù¸¦ ÀüºÎ ±ÝÇ߰ųª ¸í·ÉÇߴµ¥, À̵éÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿øÀÎ, ¹æÆí, ±âȸ¿Í ¸ð¾ç°ú ÀÌ¿¡ À̸£´Â µµÀüµµ ¸ðµÎ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.
7. ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ±ÝÇ߰ųª ¸í·ÉµÈ ÀÏÀ̶ó¸é ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÁöÀ§¿Í Àǹ«¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ±×µéµµ À̸¦ ÇÇÇϰųª ÇàÇϵµ·Ï µµ¿ÍÁÙ Àǹ«°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Ù.
8. ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉµÈ °Íµµ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁöÀ§¿Í »ç¸í¿¡ µû¶ó
±×µéÀ» µµ¿Í¾ß ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ°í, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±ÝÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡µµ ÀúÈñ¿Í µ¿ÂüÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Á¶½ÉÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 100. What special things are we to consider in the Ten Commandments?
A. We are to consider in the Ten
Commandments: the preface, the substances of the commandments themselves, and
the several reasons annexed to some of them the more to enforce them.
´ë100. ½Ê°è¸í¿¡¼ ¾î¶°ÇÑ Æ¯º°ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» °íÂûÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®´Â ½Ê°è¸í¿¡¼, ¼¹®°ú ½Ê°è¸í ÀÚüÀÇ ³»¿ë°ú °è¸íÀ»
º¸´Ù ´õ °ÈÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×Áß ¾î¶² °Í¿¡ ÷ºÎµÈ ¸î°¡Áö ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ °íÂûÇØ¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 101. What is the preface to the Ten Commandments?
A. The preface to the Ten
Commandments is contained in these words: "I am the Lord thy God, which have
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage." Wherein God
manifesteth his sovereignty, as being Jehovah, the eternal, immutable, and
almighty God; having his being in and of himself, and giving being to all his
words and works; and that he is a God in covenant, as with Israel of old, so
with all his people; who as he brought them out of their bondagae in Egypt, so
he delivered us from our spiritual thralldom; and that therefore we are bound to
take him for our God alone, and to keep all his commandments.
´ë101. ½Ê°è¸íÀÇ ¼¹®Àº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ½Ê°è¸íÀÇ ¼¹®Àº ÀÌ ¸»¿¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, "³ª´Â ³Ê¸¦
¾Ö±Á¶¥ Á¾µÇ¾ú´ø Áý¿¡¼ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³½ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿Í·Î¶ó"ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¼ Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀ» ¿µ¿ø ºÒº¯ÇϽøç Àü´ÉÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î
³ªÅ¸³»¼Ì´Ù. ¶Ç ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¸À縦 ½º½º·Î ÀÚÁ¸ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸°ú ÇϽô ÀÏ¿¡ Á¸À縦 ºÎ¿©ÇϽô ÀÌ·Î ³ªÅ¸³Â´Ù. ¶Ç ¿¾³¯¿¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ¸ÎÀ¸½Å
°Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ̽øç, À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ Á¾»ìÀÌ¿¡¼ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³»½Å °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿µÀû ³ë¿¹ÀÇ ¼Ó¹Ú¿¡¼
±¸ÃâÇϽаÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¸¸À» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î »ï°í ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 102. What is the sum of the four Commandments which contain our duty to God?
A. The sum of the four Commandments
containing our duty to God is, to love the Lord our God with all our heart, and
with all our soul, and with all our strength, and with all our mind.
´ë102. Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇϴ ù ³× °è¸íÀÇ ´ë°·ÉÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ Ã¹ ³× °è¸íÀÇ ´ë°·ÉÀº
¿ì¸® ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¸ç ¶æÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 103. Which is the First Commandment?
A. The First Commandment is, "Thou
shalt have no other gods before me."
´ë103. Á¦ Àϰè¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Àϰè¸íÀº "³ª¿Ü¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀ» ³×°Ô ÀÖ°Ô ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"ÇϽÅ
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 104. What are the duties required in the First Commandment?
A. The duties required in the First
Commandment are: the knowing and acknowledging of God to be the only true God,
and our God; and to worship and glorify him accordingly; by thinking,
meditating, remembering, highly esteeming, honoring, adoring, choosing, loving,
desiring, fearing of him; believing him; trusting, hoping, delighting, rejoicing
in him; being zealous for him; calling upon him, giving all praise and thanks,
and yielding all obedience and submission to him with the whole man; being
careful in all things to please him, and sorrowful when in anything he is
offended; and walking humbly with him.
´ë104. Á¦ Àϰè¸íÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Àϰè¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Ȧ·Î ÂüµÇ½Å
Çϳª´ÔÀÌ½Ã¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÎÁ¤Çϸç, µû¶ó¼ ±×¸¸À» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ¸í»óÇÏ°í ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ³ôÀÌ°í °ø°æÇÏ°í °æ¹èÇϰí ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÇÏ°í »ç¸ðÇϰí
°æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô¸¸ ¿¹¹èÇÏ°í ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ±×¸¦ ¹Ï°í ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ¹Ù¶ó°í ±â»µÇϰí Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ°í ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ±×¸¦ ºÒ·¯ ¸ðµç
Âù¼Û°ú °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®°í ÀüÀΰÝÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ðµÎ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í º¹Á¾ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸¦ ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ü»ç¿¡ Á¶½ÉÇϰí, ¸¸ÀÏ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ¿¡µçÁö ±×¸¦ ³ë¿±°Ô
ÇÏ¸é ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ±×¿Í °â¼ÕÈ÷ µ¿ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 105. What are the sins forbidden in the First Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the First
Commandment are: atheism, in denying or not having a God; idolatry, in having or
worshipping more gods than one, or any with, or instead of the true God; the not
having and vouching him for God, and our God; the omission or neglect of
anything due to him, required in this commandment; ignorance, forgetfulness,
misapprehensions, false opinions, unworthy and wicked thoughts of him; bold and
curious searchings into his secrets; all profaneness, hatred of God, self-love,
self-seeking, and all other inordinate and immoderate setting of our mind, will,
or affections upon other things, and taking them off from him in whole or in
part; vain credulity, unbelief, heresy, misbelief, distrust, despair,
incorrigibleness, and insensibleness under judgments, hardness of heart, pride,
presumption, carnal security, tempting of God; using unlawful means, and
trusting in lawful means; carnal delights and joys, corrupt, blind, and
indiscreet zeal; lukewarmness, and deadness in the things of God; estranging
ourselves, and apostatizing from God; praying or giving any religious worship to
saints, angels, or any other creatures; all compacts and consulting with the
devil, and hearkening to his suggestions; making men the lords of our faith and
conscience; slighting and despising God, and his commands; resisting and
grieving of his Spirit, discontent and impatience at his dispensations, charging
him foolishly for the evils he inflicts on us; and ascribing the praise of any
good, we either are, have, or can do, to fortune, idols, ourselves, or any other
creature.
´ë105. Á¦ Àϰè¸í¿¡ ±ÝÇÑ Á˵éÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Àϰè¸í¿¡ ±ÝÇÑ Á˵éÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϰųª
¸ð½ÃÁö ¾Ê´Â ¹«½Å·Ð°ú Âü Çϳª´Ô ´ë½Å ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀ» ¸ð½Ã°Å³ª À¯ÀϽź¸´Ù ¿©·¯ ½ÅÀ» ¼¶±â°Å³ª ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è¿Í ÀÌ °è¸íÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù Çϳª´Ô²²
´ç¿¬È÷ µå¸± °ÍÀ» ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö »ý·«Çϰųª Ÿ¸È÷ ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ±×¸¦ ¸ð¸£°í Àؾî¹ö¸®°í ¿ÀÇØÇÏ°í ±×¸©µÈ ÀǰßÀ» °¡Áö¸ç Çϳª´Ô²² ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê´Â ¾ÇÀÇ·Î ±×¸¦
»ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ±×ÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» °¨È÷ È£±â½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ²¿Ä¡²¿Ä¡ ÆÄ°íµé·Á ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¸ðµç ½Å¼º¸ðµ¶°ú Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇϰí Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇϰí
ÀÚ±âÁß½ÉÀ¸·Î ÁöÁ¤ÀǸ¦ °úµµÇÏ°í ¹«ÀýÁ¦ÇÏ°Ô ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ½ñ´Â °Í°ú ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¶Ç´Â ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁöÁ¤ÀǸ¦ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼ ¶°³ª°Ô ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú
°ø¿¬ÇÑ °æ½Å, ºÒ½Å, ÀÌ´Ü, ±×¸©µÈ ½Å¾Ó, ÀÇȤ, Àý¸Á, ¿Ï°íÇÔ, ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é¼µµ ¹«°¨°¢ÇÏ¿© µ¹°°ÀÌ ±»Àº ¸¶À½, ±³¸¸, ÁÖÁ¦³ÑÀ½, À°½ÅÀÇ
¹æ½É, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Â °Í, ºÒ¹ýÀûÀÎ ¼ö´ÜÀ» ¾¸°ú ºñÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ¼ö´ÜÀ» ÀÇ·ÚÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ´Â ±â»Ý°ú Çâ¶ô¿¡ ºüÁö´Â °Í°ú ºÎÆÐÇϰí
¸Í¸ñÀûÀÌ¸ç ¹«ºÐº°ÇÑ ¿½ÉÀ» °¡Áö´Â °Í°ú ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×À½°ú Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼ ¸Ö¾îÁü°ú ¹è±³ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¼ºµµµéÀ̳ª õ»çµé ȤÀº ´Ù¸¥
¾î¶² ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ±âµµÇϵçÁö Á¾±³Àû ¿¹¹è¸¦ µå¸®´Â °Í°ú ¸¶±Í¿Í ÀdzíÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¾Ï½Ã¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â °Í°ú »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ÁÖ·Î »ï´Â
°Í°ú Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» °æ½ÃÇÏ°í °æ¸êÇÏ´Â °Í°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ°í ½½ÇÁ°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ °æ·û¿¡ ´ëÇØ ºÒ¸¸½º·¯¿ö Çϰí ÂüÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô
ÁֽŠÀ糿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾î¸®¼®°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ø¸ÁÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ µÊµÊÀ̳ª ¼ÒÀ¯³ª ´ÉÈ÷ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¾î¶² ¼±¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Äª¼ÛÀ» Çà¿î, ¿ì»ó, ¿ì¸®µé
ÀÚ½Å, ¶Ç´Â ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 106. What are we especially taught by these words "before me," in the First Commandment ?
A. These words "before me," or
"before my face," in the First Commandment, teach us, that God, who seeth all
things, taketh special notice of, and is much displeased with, the sin of having
any other God; that so it may be an argument to dissuade from it, and to
aggravate it as a most impudent provocation; as also to persuade us to do as in
his sight, whatever we do in his service.
´ë106. Á¦ Àϰè¸í¿¡ ÀÖ´Â "³ª ¿Ü¿¡´Â"À̶ó´Â ¸»¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â Ưº°È÷ ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£Ä§ ¹Þ´Â°¡?
´ä. Á¦ Àϰè¸í¿¡ ÀÖ´Â "³ª ¿Ü¿¡´Â" ȤÀº "³» ¾Õ¿¡¼" ¶ó´Â
¸»Àº ¸¸¹°À» º¸°í °è½Å Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀ» µÎ´Â Á˸¦ Ưº°È÷ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ½Ã°í ºÒÄèÇÏ°Ô ¿©±â½Å´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä£´Ù. À̰ÍÀº ÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¸øÇϰÔ
¸·À¸¸ç °¡Àå ÆÄ·ÅÄ¡ÇÑ °Ýµ¿À¸·Î Áß´ëÇÏ°Ô º¸¿©ÁÙ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϵçÁö ±×ÀÇ ¸ñÀü¿¡¼ Çϵµ·Ï ¼³º¹½ÃŰ´Â ³íÁõÀÌ µÉ
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 107. Which is the Second Commandment?
A. The Second Commandment is, "Thou
shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is
in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under
the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the
Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the
children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; and shewing
mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments."
´ë107. Á¦ À̰è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À̰è¸íÀº "³Ê¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »õ±ä ¿ì»óÀ» ¸¸µéÁö ¸»°í ¶Ç
À§·Î Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¾Æ·¡·Î ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¶¥¾Æ·¡ ¹°¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÇ ¾Æ¹« Çü»óÀ̵çÁö ¸¸µéÁö ¸»¸ç ±×°Íµé¿¡°Ô ÀýÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¼¶±âÁö
¸»¶ó. ³ª ¿©È£¿Í ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁúÅõÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÎÁï, ³ª¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á˸¦ °±µÇ ¾Æºñ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô »ï»ç´ë±îÁö À̸£°Ô ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϰí
³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â õ´ë±îÁö ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª´À´Ï¶ó."
LQ. 108. What are the duties required in the Second Commandment?
A. The duties required in the
Second Commandment are: the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire,
all such religious worship and ordinances as God hath instituted in his Word;
particularly prayer and thanksgiving in the name of Christ; the reading,
preaching, and hearing of the Word; the administration and receiving of the
sacraments; church government and discipline; the ministry and maintenance
thereof; religious fasting; swearing by the name of God; and vowing unto him: as
also the disapproving, detesting, opposing all false worship; and, according to
each one's place and calling, removing it, and all monuments of idolatry.
´ë108. Á¦ À̰è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À̰è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Àڱ⠸»¾¸ °¡¿îµ¥
Á¦Á¤ÇϽŠÁ¾±³Àû ¿¹¹è¿Í ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ÁؼöÇϰí, ¼øÀüÇÏ°Ô ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ÁöŰ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î µå¸®´Â ±âµµ¿Í °¨»çÀ̸ç, ¸»¾¸À» Àаí
ÀüÇÔ°ú µéÀ½À̸ç, ¼º·ÊÀÇ °ÅÇà°ú ¹ÞÀ½À̸ç, ±³È¸ Á¤Ä¡¿Í ±Ç¡, ¼º¿ª°ú ±×°ÍÀÇ À¯Áö, Á¾±³Àû ±Ý½Ä, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ±×¿¡°Ô
¼¾àÇÏ´Â °Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÅÁþµÈ ¿¹¹è¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ°í ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¸ç ¹Ý´ëÇÔÀÌ¸ç °¢ÀÚÀÇ À§Ä¡¿Í »ç¸í¿¡ µû¶ó °ÅÁþµÈ ¿¹¹è¿Í ¸ðµç ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÇ ±â³ä¹°À» Á¦°ÅÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 109. What are the sins forbidden in the Second Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Second
Commandment are: all devising, counseling, commanding, using, and any wise
approving any religious worship not instituted by God himself; the making any
representation of God, of all, or of any of the three Persons, either inwardly
in our mind, or outwardly in any kind of image or likeness of any creature
whatsoever; all worshiping of it, or God in it or by it; the making of any
representation of feigned deities, and all worship of them, or service belonging
to them; all superstitious devices, corrupting the worship of God, adding to it,
or taking from it, whether invented and taken up of ourselves, or received by
tradition from others, though under the title of antiquity, custom, devotion,
good intent, or any other pretense whatsoever; simony, sacrilege; all neglect,
contempt, hindering, and opposing the worship and ordinances which God hath
appointed.
´ë109. Á¦ À̰è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À̰è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Ä£È÷ Á¦Á¤ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Å
¾î¶² Á¾±³Àû ¿¹¹è¸¦ °í¾ÈÇϰí ÀdzíÇÏ°í ¸í·ÉÇÏ°í »ç¿ëÇÏ°í ¾î¶² ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ½ÂÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ïÀ§ÀÇ ÀüºÎ³ª ±×Áß ¾î´À ÇÑ À§ÀÇ
Ç¥ÇöÀÌ¶óµµ ³»ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡³ª ¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ ¾î¶² Çü»óÀ̳ª ¸ð¾çÀ» ¸¸µå´Â °ÍÀ̸ç ÀÌ ²Ù¸ç³½ ½ÅÀÇ Çü»óÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ¸ç ¼¶±â´Â
°ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸® ÀڽŵéÀÌ °í¾ÈÇßµçÁö ÀüÅë¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹Þ¾ÒµçÁö ±¸Á¦µµ, dz¼Ó, °æ°Ç, ¼±ÇÑ Àǵµ, ȤÀº ´Ù¸¥ ±¸½ÇÀÇ ¸í¸ñ¾Æ·¡ ¿¹¹è¿¡
Ãß°¡Çϰųª »è°¨ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¹è¸¦ ºÎÆÐÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì½ÅÀû °í¾ÈÀ̸ç, ¼ºÁ÷¸Å¸Å, ½Å¼º¸ðµ¶À̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á¤ÇϽŠ¿¹¹è¿Í ±Ô·Ê¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ðµç Ÿ¸°ú
°æ¸ê°ú ¹æÇØ¿Í ¹ÝÇ×ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 110. What are the reasons annexed to the Second Commandment, the more to enforce it?
A. The reasons annexed to the Second Commandment, the more to enforce it, contained in these words, "For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments;" are, besides God's sovereignty over us, and propriety in us, his revengeful indignation against all false worship, as being a spiritual whoredom; accounting the breakers of this Commandment such as hate him, and
threatening to punish them unto
divers generations, and esteeming the observers of it such as love him and keep
his commandments, and promising mercy to them unto many generations.
´ë110. Á¦ À̰è¸íÀ» ´õ Àß ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¿©±â¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ºÎ°¡µÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. Á¦ À̰è¸íÀ» ´õ °ÈÇÏ·Á°í ºÎ°¡µÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡
³»Æ÷µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. °ð "³ª ¿©È£¿Í ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁúÅõÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÎÁï ³ª¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á˸¦ °±µÇ ¾Æºñ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô·Î »ï»ç´ë±îÁö À̸£°Ô
ÇϰŴϿÍ, ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ³» °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â õ´ë±îÁö ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª´À´Ï¶ó"°í ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áֱǰú ¿ì¸®¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â
¼øÁ¾À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì»ó¼þ¹èÀÚµéÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î °£À½ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¿©±â»ç º¸º¹ÇϽô ºÐ³ë¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»½Å´Ù. ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» ¹üÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» Àڱ⸦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â
ÀÚµé·Î ¿©±â¼Å¼ ¿©·¯ ½Ã´ë¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ±×µéÀ» Çü¹úÇÏ½Å´Ù°í °æ°íÇϽɰú Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇϸç ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¿©·¯ ´ë¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ÀÚ±âÀÇ
±àÈáÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 111. Which is the Third Commandment?
A. The Third Commendment is, "Thou
shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold
him guiltless that taketh his name in vain."
´ë111. Á¦ »ï°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ï°è¸íÀº "³Ê´Â ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ À̸§À» ¸Á·ÉµÇÀÌ
ÀÏÄÂÁö ¸»¶ó. ³ª ¿©È£¿Í´Â ³ªÀÇ À̸§À» ¸Á·ÉµÇÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚ¸¦ Á˾ø´Ù ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó"ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 112. What is required in the Third Commandment?
A. The Third Commandment requires,
that the name of God, his titles, attributes, ordinances, the word, sacraments,
prayer, oaths, vows, lots, his works, and whatsoever else there is whereby he
makes himself known, be holily and reverently used in thought, meditation, word,
and writing; by an holy profession, and answerable conversation, to the glory of
God, and the good of ourselves and others.
´ë112. Á¦ »ï°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ï°è¸íÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§, ±×ÀÌ ÄªÈ£,
¼Ó¼º, ±Ô·Ê, ¸»¾¸, ¼º·Ê, ±âµµ, ¸Í¼¼, ¼¾à, Ãß÷, ±× ¿ª»ç¿Í ±×¿Ü¿¡ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö °Å·èÇϰí Á¸°æÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î
»ç¿ëÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀڽŰú ³²µéÀÇ ¼±À» À§ÇÏ¿© °Å·èÇÑ °í¹é°ú Ã¥ÀÓÀÖ´Â ´ãÈ·Î½á °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ¶Ç´Â °æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î
»ý°¢ÇÏ°í ¸í»óÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÏ¸ç ±ÛÀ» ½á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 113. What are the sins forbidden in the Third Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Third
Commandment are: the not using of God's name as is required; and the abuse of it
in an ignorant, vain, irrevent, profane, superstitious, or wicked mentioning or
otherwise using the titles, attributes, ordinances, or works; by blasphemy;
perjury; all sinful cursing, oaths, vows, and lots; violating our oaths and
vows, if lawful; and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful; murmuring and
quarreling at, curious prying into, and misapplying of God's decrees and
providence; misinterpreting, misapplying, or any way perverting the Word, or any
part of it, to profane jests, curious and unprofitable questions, vain janglings,
or the maintaining of false doctrines; abusing it, the creatures, or anything
contained under the name of God, to charms, or sinful lusts and practices; the
maligning, scorning, reviling, or any way opposing of God's truth, grace, and
ways; making profession of religion in hypocrisy, or for sinister ends; being
ashamed of it, or a shame to it, by uncomfortable, unwise, unfruitful, and
offensive walking or backsliding from it.
´ë113. Á¦ »ï°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ï°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ¸íÇÑ´ë·Î
»ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½°ú ¹«ÁöÇϰÔ, ÇêµÇÀÌ, ºÒ°æÇϰÔ, ¸ðµ¶ÀûÀ¸·Î, ¹Ì½ÅÀûÀ¸·Î, ȤÀº »ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¾ð±ÞÇϵçÁö ±×ÀÇ ÄªÈ£, ¼Ó¼º, ±Ô·Ê, ȤÀº »ç¿ªÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ¿©
À§ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î, ¶Ç´Â ¸ðµç ÁË¾ÇµÈ ÀúÁÖ, ¸Í¼¼, ¼¿ø°ú Ãß÷À¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ³²¿ëÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ °æ¿ì¿¡ ¿ì¸® ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¼¿øÀ» À§¹ÝÇÔ°ú
ºÒ¹ýÀûÀÎ °æ¿ì¿¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ÁöÅ´À̸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤°ú ¼·¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÒÆòÇÔ°ú ½Ãºñ¸¦ °Å´Â °ÍÀ̸ç À̸¦ È£±â½ÉÀ¸·Î ÆÄ°íµé°Å³ª ¿À¿ëÇÔÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¸»¾¸À̳ª ¾î´À ºÎºÐÀ» À߸ø ÇØ¼®Çϰųª À߸ø Àû¿ëÇϰųª ¾î¶² ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î °îÇØÇÏ¿© ½Å¼ºÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â ³ó´ã, È£±â½É¿¡ ³ÑÄ£ ¹«ÀÍÇÑ Áú¹®, ÇêµÈ ¸»´ÙÅù
ȤÀº ±×¸©µÈ ±³¸®¸¦ ÁöÁöÇϴµ¥ ¾²ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ÇÇÁ¶¹° ȤÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§ ¹Ø¿¡ ³»Æ÷µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¸¶¼úÀ̳ª Á˾ÇÇÑ
Á¤¿å°ú Çà»ç¿¡ ¾Ç¿ëÇÔÀ̸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø¸®¿Í ÀºÇý ¹× ¹æ¹ýÀ» ÈѹæÇÏ°í °æ¸êÇÏ°í ¿åÇϰí ȤÀº ¾î¶»°ÔµçÁö ¹ÝÇ×ÇÔÀ̸ç, ¿Ü½Ä°ú »ç¾ÇÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ½Å¾ÓÀ»
°í¹éÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö Çϰųª ºÒ¾ÈÇϰí ÁöÇý¾ø´Â ÇØ·Î¿î ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ±× À̸§¿¡ ¼öÄ¡¸¦ µ¹¸®°Å³ª ±× À̸§À» ¹è¹ÝÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 114. What reasons are annexed to the Third Commandment?
A. The reasons annexed to the Third
Commandment, in these words, "the Lord thy God," and, "for the Lord will not
hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain," are because he is the Lord and
our God, therefore his name is not to be profaned, or any way abused by us;
especially because he will be so far from acquitting and sparing the
transgressors of this Commandment, as that he will not suffer them to escape his
righteous judgment, albeit many such escape the censures and punishments of men.
´ë114. Á¦ »ï°è¸í¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÷ºÎµÇ¾ú´Â°¡?
´ä. "³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿Í"¿Í "³ª ¿©È£¿Í´Â ³ªÀÇ À̸§À»
¸Á·ÉµÇÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚ¸¦ Á˾ø´Ù ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó"°í ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Á¦ »ï°è¸í¿¡ ÷ºÎµÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖ¿Í ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿Í½Ã¹Ç·Î
¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ÈѹæÇϰųª ¾î¶² ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·ÎµçÁö ¾Ç¿ëÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» À§¹ÝÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ºñ·Ï »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ºñ³°ú Çü¹úÀº ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ÀÌ °è¸íÀÇ À§¹ÝÀÚ¸¦ ±×´ë·Î ³»¹ö·Á µÎ½Ã±â´Â Ä¿³ç ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ ÀÇÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» °á´ÜÄÚ ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 115. Which is the Fourth Commandment?
A. The Fourth Commandment is,
"Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do
all thy work: but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor
thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; for
in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is,
and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and
hallowed it."
´ë115. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°´Ù. "¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© °Å·èÈ÷
Áö۶ó. ¿³»õµ¿¾ÈÀº Èû½á ³× ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª, Á¦ Ä¥ÀÏÀº ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀÎÁï ³Ê³ª ³× ¾ÆµéÀ̳ª ³× µþÀ̳ª ³× ³²Á¾À̳ª ³×
¿©Á¾À̳ª ³× À°ÃàÀ̳ª ³× ¹®¾È¿¡ À¯ÇÏ´Â °´ÀÌ¶óµµ ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿³»õµ¿¾È¿¡ ³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ»
¸¸µé°í Á¦ Ä¥ÀÏ¿¡ ½¬¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» º¹µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×³¯À» °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó."
LQ. 116. What is required in the Fourth Commandment?
A. The Fourth Commandment requireth
of all men the sanctifying or keeping holy to God such set times as he hath
appointed in his Word, expressly one whole day in seven; which was the seventh
from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, and the first day
of the week ever since, and so to continue to the end of the world; which is the
Christian Sabbath, and in the New Testament called "the Lord's Day."
´ë116. Á¦ »ç°è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼
¸»¾¸°¡¿îµ¥ ÁöÁ¤ÇϽŠÁ¤ÇÑ ³¯, ƯÈ÷ Ä¥ÀÏÁß¿¡ ÇÏ·ç ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏÀ» °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÁöŰ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̴ â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ±îÁö Á¦ Ä¥ÀÏÀÌ°í ±×ÈĺÎÅÍ´Â
¸ÅÁÖ Ã¹³¯ÀÌ µÇ¾î ¼¼»ó ³¡³¯±îÁö ÀÌ·¸°Ô °è¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀε¥ ½Å¾à¿¡¼ ÁÖÀÏÀ̶ó°í ÀÏÄ´´Ù.
LQ. 117. How is the Sabbath or Lord's Day to be sanctified?
A. The Sabbath, or Lord's Day, is
to be sanctified by an holy resting all that day, not only from such works as
are at all times sinful, but even from such worldly employments and recreations
as are on other days lawful; and making it our delight to spend the whole time
(except so much of it as is to be taken up in works of necessity and mercy) in
the public and private exercise of God's worship. And, to that end, we are to
prepare our hearts, and with such foresight, diligence, and moderation, to
dispose, and seasonably to dispatch our worldly business, that we may be the
more free and fit for the duties of the day.
´ë117. ¾È½ÄÀÏ È¤Àº ÁÖÀÏÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô °Å·èÈ÷ Áöų ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. ¾È½ÄÀÏ È¤Àº ÁÖÀÏÀ» °Å·èÈ÷ ÇÔÀº ¿ÂÁ¾ÀÏ °Å·èÈ÷ ½°À¸·Î ÇÒ
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁË¾ÇµÈ ÀÏÀ» ±×Ä¥»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù¸¥ ³¯¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¼¼»óÀÏÀ̳ª ¿À¶ô±îÁö ±×¸¸ µÎ¾î¾ß Ç쵂 ºÎµæÀÌ ÇÑ Àϰú ÀÚ¼±»ç¾÷¿¡ ¾²´Â °ÍÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â
½Ã°£À» ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î °ø»ç°£ ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ µå¸®´Â °ÍÀ» ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î »ïÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½À» ÁغñÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼¼»óÀÏÀ» ¹Ì¸® ºÎÁö·±È÷
ÀýÁ¦ÀÖ°Ô Á¶ÀýÇϰí ÀûÀýÈ÷ ó¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÏÀÇ Àǹ«¿¡ º¸´Ù ´õ ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ ¶Ç´Â Àû´çÈ÷ ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 118. Why is the charge of keeping the Sabbath more specially directed to governors of families and other superiors?
A. The charge of keeping the
Sabbath is more specially directed to governors of families and other superiors,
because they are bound not only to keep it themselves, but to see that it be
observed by all those that are under their charge; and because they are prone
ofttimes to hinder them by employments of their own.
´ë118. ¿Ö °¡Àå°ú ±âŸ ¿ô»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» Áö۶ó°í Ưº°È÷ ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿´´Â°¡?
´ä. Ưº°È÷ °¡Àå°ú ±âŸ ¿ô»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» Áö۶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀÌ
ÁÖ¾îÁø °ÍÀº ±×µé Àڽſ¡°Ô ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» Áöų Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖÀ»»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µéÀÇ Åë¼Ö¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéµµ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ Àֱ⠶§¹®À̸ç,
±×µéÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» Áöų ¼ö ¾øµµ·Ï ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÈçÈ÷ Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 119. What are the sins forbidden in the Fourth Commandment?
A. The sins in the Fourth
Commandment are: all omissions of the duties required, all careless, negligent,
and unprofitable performing of them, and being weary of them; all profaning the
day by idleness, and doing that which is in itself sinful; and by all needless
works, words, and thoughts about our worldly employments and recreations.
´ë119. Á¦ »ç°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ç°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â, ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«Áß¿¡ ¾î´À°ÍÀ̶óµµ
ºü¶ß¸®´Â °Í°ú ÀÌ Àǹ«¸¦ ºÎÁÖÀÇÇϰí Ÿ¸ÇÏ°í ¹«ÀÍÇÏ°Ô ÀÌÇàÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÁÖÀϳ¯ ÁöÃļ ±«·Î¿ö ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °ÔÀ¸¸§À» ÇÇ¿ì°Å³ª ÁËµÈ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç
¶ÇÇÑ ¼¼»óÀÇ Àϰú ¿À¶ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇÊ¿ä¾ø´Â ÀÏ, ¸», »ý°¢µîÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×³¯À» ´õ·´È÷´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 120. What are the reasons annexed to the Fourth Commandment, the more to enforce it?
A. The reasons annexed to the
Fourth Commandment, the more to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God
allowing us six days of seven for our own affairs, and reserving but one for
himself, in these words, "Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work;" from
God's challenging a special propriety in that day. "The seventh day is the
sabbath of the Lord thy God;" from the example of God who "in six days...made
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day;"
and from that blessing which God put upon that day, not only in sanctifying it
to be a holy day for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means of blessing
to us in our sanctifying it, "wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and
hallowed it."
´ë120. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ Àß ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ºÎ°¡µÇ¾î Àִ°¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ Àß ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ºÎ°¡µÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â,
Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Ä¥ÀÏÁß À°ÀÏÀ» Çã¶ôÇϼż ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÏÀ» µ¹º¸°Ô ÇϽðí, ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§Çؼ´Â ÇϷ縸À» ³²°ÜµÎ½Å ÀÌ °è¸íÀÇ °øÆò¼º¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï
"¿³»õµ¿¾ÈÀº Èû½á ³× ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª"¶ó°í ÇϽЏ»¾¸¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖ´Ù. ¶Ç "Á¦ Ä¥ÀÏÀº ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀÎÁï"À̶ó°í Çϼż
±×³¯ÀÇ Æ¯º°¼º¿¡ ´ëÇØ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÁÖÀǸ¦ Ã˱¸ÇϽŵ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â "¿³»õµ¿¾È¿¡ ³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸¸µé°í Á¦
Ä¥ÀÏ¿¡ ½¬½Å" Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º»À» ¹ÞÀ½¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌ ³¯À» Àڱ⸦ ¼¶±â´Â °Å·èÇÑ ³¯·Î °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ³¯À» °Å·èÈ÷ Áöų ¶§
¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¹À» Áֽñâ·Î Á¤ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌ ³¯À» º¹µÇ°Ô ÇϽŵ¥ ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 121. Why is the word "remember" set in the beginning of the Fourth Commandment?
A. The word "remember" is set in
the beginning of the Fourth Commandment, partly because of the great benefit of
remembering it, we being thereby helped in our preparation to keep it; and, in
keeping it, better to keep all the rest of the Commandments and to continue a
thankful remembrance of the two great benefits of creation and redemption, which
contain a short abridgement of religion: and partly because we are ready to
forget it, for that there is less light of nature for it, and yet it restraineth
our natural liberty in things at other times lawful; that it cometh but once in
seven days, and many worldly businesses come between, and too often take off our
minds from thinking of it, either to prepare for it, or to sanctify it; and that
Satan with his instruments much labor to blot out the glory, and even the memory
of it, and to bring in all irreligion and impiety.
´ë121. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀÇ Ã¹¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¿Ö "±â¾ïÇ϶ó"´Â ¸»ÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. Á¦ »ç°è¸íÀÇ Ã¹¸Ó¸®¿¡ "±â¾ïÇ϶ó"´Â ¸»ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½Àº ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î
¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÔ¿¡¼ ¿À´Â À¯ÀÍÀÌ Å©±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â "±â¾ïÇÔ"À¸·Î ÀÌ ³¯À» ÁöŰ·Á°í ÁغñÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ µµ¿òÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ÁöÅ´À¸·Î ³²Àº
¸ðµç °è¸íÀ» Áö۴µ¥ µµ¿òÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ÀÌ ³¯À» ÅëÇÏ¿© âÁ¶¿Í ±¸¼Ó, ÀÌ µÎ°¡Áö Å« ÀºÇý¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¨»çÈ÷ ±â¾î°¨Àº º¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº ÀÏÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
´Ù¸¥ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ³¯À» ÈçÈ÷ Àؾî¹ö¸®±â ½±±â ¶§¹®¿¡ "±â¾ïÇ϶ó"°í Çϼ̴Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ´Ù¸¥ ¶§¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ¶óµµ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º»·¡ÀÇ
ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Á¦ÀçÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾È½ÄÀÏÀº Ä¥ÀÏÁß¿¡ ´Ü Çѹø¸¸ ¿À±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÀÌ ³¯¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ý°¢À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¡¼
ÀÌ ³¯À» ÁغñÇϰųª ÀÌ ³¯À» °Å·èÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÁöÀåÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç »ç´ÜÀº º° ¼ö´ÜÀ» ´Ù ½á¼ ÀÌ ³¯ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¸»»ì½ÃÄÑ ¹ö¸®·Á ÇÏ°í ½ÉÁö¾î
À̸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ºñÁ¾±³Àû, ºÒ°æÇÑ ¿ä¼Ò¸¦ µé¾î¿À°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 122. What is the sum of the six Commandments which contain our duty to man?
A. The sum of the six Commandments
which contain our duty to man is, to love our neighbor as ourselves, and to do
to others what we would have them to do to us.
´ë122. »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ¿©¼¸°¡Áö °è¸íÀÇ ´ë°·ÉÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ¿©¼¸°¡Áö °è¸íÀÇ
´ë°·ÉÀº, ¿ì¸® ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ³»¸ö°°ÀÌ »ç¶ûÇÏ¸ç ³²¿¡°Ô ´ëÁ¢À» ¹Þ°íÀÚ Çϴ´ë·Î ¿ì¸®µµ ³²À» ´ëÁ¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 123. Which is the Fifth Commandment?
A. The Fifth Commandment is, "Honour
thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee."
µ¥123. Á¦ ¿À°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ¿À°è¸íÀº "³× ºÎ¸ð¸¦ °ø°æÇ϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´Ô
³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ ³×°Ô ÁØ ¶¥¿¡¼ ³× »ý¸íÀÌ ±æ¸®¶ó"ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 124. Who are meant by "father" and "mother," in the Fifth Commandment?
A. By "father" and "mother" in the
Fifth Commandment, are meant not only natural parents, but all superiors in age
and gifts; and especially such as by God's ordinance are over us in place of
authority, whether in family, church, or commonwealth.
´ë124. Á¦ ¿À°è¸í¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºÎ¸ð´Â ´©±¸¸¦ ¶æÇϴ°¡?
´ä. Á¦ ¿À°è¸í¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºÎ¸ð´Â Ç÷À°ÀÇ ºÎ¸ð»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿¬·É°ú
Àº»ç¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸ðµç À»ç¶÷°ú ƯÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ô·Ê¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© °¡Á¤, ±³È¸, ±¹°¡¸¦ ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®À§¿¡ ±ÇÀ§ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 125. Why are superiors styled "father" and "mother"?
A. Superiors are styled "father"
and "mother" both to teach them in all duties towards their inferiors, like
natural parents, to express love and tenderness to them, according to their
several relations, and to work inferiors to a greater willingness and
cheerfulness in performing their duties to their superiors, as to their parents.
´ë125. ¿Ö À»ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÎ¸ð¶ó ÄªÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. À»ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÎ¸ð¶ó ĪÇÔÀº À°½ÅÀÇ ºÎ¸ð°°ÀÌ ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
¸ðµç Àǹ«¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ Àηû°ü°è¿¡ µû¶ó ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀ» »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ºÎµå·´°Ô ´ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ºÎ¸ð¿¡°Ô Çϵí ÀÚ±â À»ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
Àǹ«¸¦ ´õ¿í ´õ ±â²¨ÀÌ À¯ÄèÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·ÁÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 126. What is the general scope of the Fifth Commandment?
A. The general scope of the Fifth
Commandment is, the performance of those duties which we mutually owe in our
several relations, as inferiors, superiors, or equals.
´ë126. Á¦ ¿À°è¸íÀÇ ÀϹÝÀû ¹üÀ§´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ¿À°è¸íÀÇ ÀϹÝÀû ¹üÀ§´Â ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷, À»ç¶÷ ȤÀº
µ¿µîÀÚµé·Î¼ »óÈ£°ü°è¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼·Î Áö°íÀÖ´Â Àǹ«¸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 127. What is the honor which inferiors owe to superiors?
A. The honor which inferiors owe to
their superiors is: all due reverence in heart, word, and behavior; prayer and
thanksgiving for them; imitation of their virtues and graces; willing obedience
to their lawful commands and counsels, due submission to their corrections;
fidelity to, defense and maintenance of their persons and authority, according
to their several ranks, and the nature of their places; bearing with their
infirmities, and covering them in love, that so they may be an honor to them and
to their government."
´ë127. ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÌ À»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾î¶»°Ô Á¸°æÀ» Ç¥½ÃÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÌ À»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Ç¥½ÃÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Á¸°æÀº ¾ðÇà½É»ç°£¿¡
¸ðµç ÇÕ´çÇÑ °æÀÇ¿Í ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÑ ±âµµ¿Í °¨»ç, ±×µéÀÇ ´öÇàÀ» º»¹ÞÀ½°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ¸í·É°ú ±Ç°í¿¡ Áñ°ÅÀÌ ¼øÁ¾ÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ Â¡°è¿¡ ´ç¿¬È÷
±¼º¹ÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿©·¯ µî±Þ ¹× ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÀ§ÀÇ ¼ºÁú¿¡ µû¶ó À»ç¶÷µéÀÇ Àι°°ú ±ÇÀ§¿¡ Ãæ¼ºÇÏ°í ¿ËÈ£Çϸç ÁöÁöÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¿¬¾à¼ºÀ» Âü°í À̸¦
»ç¶ûÀ¸·Î¼ µ¤À½À¸·Î½á ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¿¡ ¿µ¿¹°¡ µÇ°ÔÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 128. What are the sins of inferiors against their superiors?
A. The sins of inferiors against
their superiors are: all neglect of' the duties required toward them; envying
at, contempt of, and rebellion against their persons and places, in their lawful
counsels, commands, and corrections; cursing, mocking, and all such refractory
and scandalous carriage, as proves a shame and dishonor to them and their
government.
´ë128. ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÌ À»ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹üÇÏ´Â ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÌ À»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Áþ´Â ÁË´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«¸¦
¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÔ°ú ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ±Ç°í¿Í ¸í·É°ú ¡°è¿¡ °Å½½¸®´Â °Í°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àι°°ú ÁöÀ§¸¦ ½Ã±âÇÏ°í °æ¸êÇÏ°í ¹Ý¿ªÇÔ°ú ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ´Ù½º¸²¿¡ Ä¡¿å°ú ºÒ¸í¿¹·Î
ÆÇ¸íµÇ´Â ±×·± ¸ðµç ¼öÄ¡½º·¯¿î ŵµ µîÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 129. What is required of superiors towards their inferiors?
A. It is required of superiors,
according to that power they receive from God, and that relation wherein they
stand, to love, pray for, and bless their inferiors; to instruct, counsel, and
admonish them; countenancing, commending, and rewarding such as do well; and
discountenancing, reproving, and chastising such as do ill; protecting, and
providing for them all things necessary for soul and body; and, by grave, wise,
holy, and exemplary carriage, to procure glory to God, honor to themselves, and
so to preserve that authority which God hath put upon them.
´ë129. ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. À»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼ ¹ÞÀº ±Ç¼¼´ë·Î
±×µéÀÌ Àηû°ü°è¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϰí À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϰí ÃູÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ±Ç°íÇϰí ÈÆ°èÇϸç Àß ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» °Ý·ÁÇϰí ĪÂùÇϰí
Æ÷»óÇϸç À߸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¹Ù·Î Àâ¾Æ Ã¥¸ÁÇϰí ¡¹úÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¿µÀ°°£¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °ø±ÞÇÏ°í ¿¹ºñÇϸç, Á¤ÁßÇϰí ÁöÇý·Ó°í
°Å·èÇÏ°í ¸ð¹üÀûÀÎ ÇàÀ§·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤µ¹¸®°í Àڽŵ鿡°Ô ¿µ¿¹°¡ ÀÖ°ÔÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽбÇÀ§¸¦ º¸Á¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 130. What are the sins of superiors'?
A. The sins of superiors are,
besides the neglect of the duties required of them an inordinate seeking of
themselves, their own glory, ease, profit, or pleasure; commanding things
unlawful, or not in the power of inferiors to perform; counseling, encouraging,
or favoring them in that which is evil; dissuading, discouraging, or
discountenancing them in that which is good; correcting them unduly; careless
exposing or leaving them to wrong, temptation, and danger; provoking them to
wrath; or any way dishonoring themselves, or lessening their authority, by an
unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss behavior.
´ë130. À»ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á˶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. À»ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áþ´Â ÁË´Â ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â ÀϿܿ¡
ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸í¿¹, Æò¾ÈÇÔ, À¯ÀÍ È¤Àº Äè¶ôÀ» °úµµÈ÷ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ºÒ¹ýÇϰųª ¾Æ·¡»ç¶÷µéÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ Áö³ªÄ¡´Â ÀÏÀ» Ç϶ó°í ¸í·ÉÇÔÀ̸ç, ¾ÇÇÑ
ÀÏÀ» ±ÇÇÏ°í °Ý·ÁÇϰųª Âù¼ºÇÔÀÌ¸ç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸øÇÏ°Ô ¸»¸®°í ³«½É½ÃŰ°Å³ª ¹Ý´ëÇÔÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀ» ºÎ´çÇÏ°Ô Â¡°èÇÔÀ̸ç, ºÎÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© À߸øµÈ ÀÏÀ̳ª
½ÃÇèÀ̳ª À§Çè¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô Çϰųª ³»¹ö·ÁµÒÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀ» ¿åµÇ°Ô Çϰųª ºÒ°øÆò, ¹«ºÐº°, °¡È¤Çϰųª Ÿ¸ÇÑ ÇൿÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ±ï´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 131. What are the duties of equals?
A. The duties of equals are: to
regard the dignity and worth of each other, in giving honor to go one before
another, and to rejoice in each other's gifts and advancement as their own.
´ë131. µ¿µîÀÚµéÀÇ Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. µ¿µîÀÚµéÀÇ Àǹ«´Â ÇÇÂ÷ Á¸¾ö°ú °¡Ä¡¸¦ Á¸ÁßÇÏ¿© ¼·Î ¼·Î
°æÀǸ¦ Ç¥Çϸç ÇÇÂ÷ ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù Àº»ç ¹× Áø±ÞÀ» ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Íó·³ ±â»µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 132. What are the sins of equals?
A. The sins of equals are, besides
the neglect of the duties required, the undervaluing of the worth, envying the
gifts, grieving at the advancement or prosperity one of another, and usurping
pre-eminence one over another.
´ë132. µ¿µîÀڵ鳢¸®ÀÇ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. µ¿µîÀڵ鳢¸®ÀÇ ÁË´Â ¸í·É¹ÞÀº Àǹ«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â À̿ܿ¡
ÇÇÂ÷ÀÇ °¡Ä¡¸¦ °ú¼ÒÆò°¡Çϰí ÇÇÂ÷ÀÇ Àº»ç¸¦ ÁúÅõÇϰí ÇÇÂ÷ÀÇ ³ô¾ÆÁü°ú ¹ø¿µÇÔÀ» ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ³ô¾ÆÁö·Á°í ȾÆ÷¸¦ ºÎ¸®´Â °ÍµîÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 133. What is the reason annexed to the Fifth Commandment the more to enforce it?
A. The reason annexed to the Fifth
Commandment in these words, "that thy days may be long upon the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee," is an express promise of long life and prosperity, as
far as it shall serve for God's glory and their own good, to all such as keep
this Commandment.
´ë133. Á¦ ¿À°è¸íÀ» Àß Áö۵µ·Ï ºÎ°¡µÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. "³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ ³×°Ô ÁØ ¶¥¿¡¼ ³× »ý¸íÀÌ
±æ¸®¶ó"´Â ¸»¾¸¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖ´Â Á¦ ¿À°è¸í¿¡ ºÎ°¡µÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼±À» ÀÌ·ê ¼ö Àִµ¥ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀÌ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ´Â ¸ðµç
»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Áֽ÷Á´Â Àå¼ö¿Í ¹ø¿µÀÇ ºÐ¸íÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 134. Which is the Sixth Commandment?
A. The Sixth Commandment is, "Thou
shalt not kill."
´ë134. Á¦ À°°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À°°è¸íÀº "»ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 135. What are the duties required in the Sixth Commandment?
A. The duties required in the Sixth
Commandment are all careful studies, and lawful endeavors, to preserve the life
of ourselves and others, by resisting all thoughts and purposes, subduing all
passions, and avoiding all occasions, temptations, and practices, which tend to
the unjust taking away the life of any; by just defense thereof against
violence; patient bearing of the hand of God, quietness of mind, cheerfulness of
spirit, a sober use of meat, drink, physic, sleep, labor, and recreation; by
charitable thoughts, love, compassion, meekness, gentleness, kindness;
peaceable, mild, and courteous speeches and behavior, forbearance, readiness to
b% reconciled, patient bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting good for
evil; comforting and succoring the distressed, and protecting and defending the
innocent.
´ë135. Á¦ À°°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À°°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ »ý¸íÀ»
º¸Á¸Çϱâ À§ÇØ ÁÖÀÇ ±íÀº ¿¬±¸¿Í ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ³ë·ÂÀ» ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´©±¸ÀÇ »ý¸íÀ̵çÁö ºÒ¹ýÇÏ°Ô »©¾Ñ¾Æ°¡·Á´Â ¸ðµç »ç»ó°ú ¸ñÀû¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç
°ÝºÐÀ» ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ±âȸ¿Í ½ÃÇè°ú ½À°üÀ» ÇÇÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Æø·Â¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤´ç¹æÀ§, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Â¡°è¸¦ Á¶¿ëÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú Áñ°Å¿î ¸¶À½À¸·Î Âü°í °ßµð¸ç
¼ú°ú ¾à°ú ¼ö¸é°ú ³ëµ¿ ¹× ¿À¶ôÀ» ÀýÁ¦ÀÖ°Ô Çϸç, ÀÚºñ·Î¿î »ý°¢°ú »ç¶û°ú ÀÎ¾Ö¿Í ¿ÂÀ¯¿Í ¿ì¾ÆÇÔ°ú Ä£Àý°ú ÈÆò°ú ºÎµå·´°í ¿¹ÀÇÀÖ´Â ¾ðÇà°ú °ü¿ë°ú
ÈÇØµÇ±â ½¬¿ò°ú »óÇØÀÇ °ü¿ë ¹× ¿ë¼ ¶Ç´Â ¾ÇÀ» ¼±À¸·Î °±À½°ú °ï±Ã¿¡ ºüÁø ÀÚµéÀ» À§·ÎÇÏ°í ±¸Á¦ÇÔ°ú Á˾ø´Â ÀÚ¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ°í ¿ËÈ£ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 136 What are the sins forbidden in the Sixth Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Sixth
Commandment are: all taking away the life of ourselves, or of others, except in
case of public justice, lawful war, or necessary defense; the neglecting or
withdrawing the lawful or necessary means of preservation of life; sinful anger,
hatred, envy, desire of revenge; all excessive passions; distracting cares;
immoderate use of meat, drink, labor, and recreation; provoking words;
oppression, quarreling, striking, wounding, and whatsoever else tends to the
destruction of the life of any.
´ë136. Á¦ À°°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ À°°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â °øÀû ÀçÆÇÀ̳ª ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ÀüÀï
ȤÀº Á¤´ç¹æÀ§ ¿Ü¿¡ ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »©¾Ñ´Â ¸ðµç ÇൿÀÌ´Ù. ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀ̸ç ÇÊ¿äÇÑ »ý¸í º¸Á¸ÀÇ ¹æÆíÀ» ¼ÒȦÈ÷ Çϰųª öȸÇÏ´Â °Í,
ÁË¾ÇµÈ ºÐ³ë, Áõ¿À½É, ÁúÅõ, º¹¼öÇÏ·Á´Â ¿å¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö´Â °Í, ¸ðµç °úµµÇÑ °ÝºÐ, »ê¶õÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¿°·Á¿Í À°·ù, ¼ú, ³ëµ¿ ¹× ¿À¶ôÀ» ¹«ÀýÁ¦ÇϰÔ
»ç¿ëÇÔ°ú °Ýµ¿½ÃŰ´Â ¸»°ú ¾Ð¹Ú, ´ÙÅù, ±¸Å¸, »óÇØ, ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö »ç¶÷ÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» ÆÄ¸êÇϱ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 137. Which is the Seventh Commandment?
A. The Seventh Commandment is,
"Thou shalt not commit adultery."
´ë137. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸íÀº "°£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 138. What are the duties required in the Seventh Commandment?
A. The duties required in the
Seventh Commandment are: chastity in body, mind, affections, words, and
behavior, and the preservation of it in ourselves and others; watchfulness over
the eyes and all the senses; temperance, keeping of chaste company, modesty in
apparel, marriage by those that have not the gift of continency, conjugal love,
and cohabitation; diligent labor in our callings; shunning of all occasions of
uncleanness, and resisting temptations thereunto.
´ë138. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â Àǹ«´Â ¸ö, ¸¶À½, ¾ÖÁ¤, ¸»,
ÇàÀ§»óÀÇ Á¤Àý°ú ¿ì¸® ÀڽŠ¹× ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé ¾È¿¡ Á¤ÀýÀ» º¸Á¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´«°ú ±âŸ ¸ðµç °¨°ü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹æ½ÉÄ¡ ¾Ê°í ÁÖÀDZíÀÌ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç
ÀýÁ¦Çϰí Á¤ÀýÀִ ģ±¸¿Í »ç±Í¸ç ´ÜÁ¤ÇÑ º¹ÀåÀ» ÇÏ°í µ¶½ÅÀÇ Àº»ç°¡ ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀº °áÈ¥ÇÏ°í ºÎºÎ´Â »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î µ¿°ÅÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ç¸í ÀÌÇàÀ» À§ÇØ
°Ç½ÇÇÏ°Ô ³ë·ÂÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç °æ¿ìÀÇ ºÎÁ¤À» ÇÇÇÏ°í ºÎÁ¤À¸·Î ÇâÇÏ´Â À¯È¤À» ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 139. What are the sins forbidden in the Seventh Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the
Seventh Commandment, besides the neglect of the duties required, are: adultery,
fornication, rape, incest, sodomy, and all unnatural lusts; all unclean
imaginations, thoughts, purposes, and affections; all corrupt or filthy
communications, or listening thereunto; wanton looks, impudent or light
behavior, immodest apparel, prohibiting of lawful, and dispensing with unlawful
marriages; allowing, tolerating, keeping of stews, and resorting to them;
entangling vows of single life, undue delay of marriage; having more wives or
husbands than one at the same time; unjust divorce or desertion; idleness,
gluttony, drunkenness, unchaste company; lascivious songs, books, pictures,
dancings, stageplays, and all other provocations to, or acts of, uncleanness
either in ourselves or others.
´ë139. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ Ä¥°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â
°Í¿Ü¿¡ °£Åë°ú °£À½, °°£, ±ÙÄ£»ó°£, ³²»ö, ¸ðµç ºÎÀÚ¿¬½º·¯¿î Á¤¿å, ¸ðµç ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ »ó»ó°ú »ý°¢ ¹× ¾ÖÁ¤À̸ç, ºÎÆÐÇϰųª ´õ·¯¿î ¸ðµç ¼½Å¿Õ·¡
ȤÀº ±×°Í¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÓÀ̸ç À½ÅÁÇÑ Ç¥Á¤, »·»·½º·´°í °¡º¿î Çൿ, ¾ßÇÏ°í ¹«·ÊÇÑ ¿ÊÂ÷¸² ¶Ç´Â ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ °áÈ¥À» ±ÝÁöÇÏ°í ºÒ¹ýÀûÀÎ °áÈ¥À» ½ÃÇàÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸¶À½À» Çã¶ôÇÏ°í ¿ë³³ÇÏ°í °æ¿µÇÏ¸ç ¹Ù¶÷À» ÇÇ¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç µ¶½Å»ýȰÀÇ ¼¾à¿¡ ¸»·Áµé¾î°¡´Â °Í°ú °áÈ¥À» ºÎ´çÇÏ°Ô Áö¿¬½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç
ºÒÀÇÇÏ°Ô ÀÌÈ¥Çϰųª À¯±âÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ °ÔÀ¸¸§°ú Æø½Ä°ú ¼úÃëÇÔ°ú À½¶õÇÑ Ä£±¸¿Í »ç±Í´Â °ÍÀ̸ç À½ÅÁÇÑ ³ë·¡¿Í ¼Àû°ú Ãã°ú ¿¬±ØÀ» Áñ±â´Â °ÍÀ̸ç
¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô À½¶õÀ» ÀڱؽÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª À½¶õÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 140. Which is the Eighth Commandment?
A. The Eighth Commandment is "Thou
shalt not steal."
´ë140. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸íÀº "µµÀûÁúÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 141. What are the duties required in the Eighth Commandment?
A. The duties required in the
Eighth Commandment are: truth, faithfulness, and justice in contracts and
commerce between man and man; rendering to everyone his due; restitution of
goods unlawfully detained from the right owners thereof; giving and lending
freely, according to our abilities, and the necessities of others; moderation of
our judgments, wills, and affections, concerning worldly goods; a provident care
and study to get, keep, use, and dispose of those things which are necessary and
convenient for the sustentation of our nature, and suitable to our condition; a
lawful calling, and diligence in it; frugality; avoiding unnecessary lawsuits,
and suretyship, or other like engagements; and an endeavor by all just and
lawful means to procure, preserve, and further the wealth and outward estate of
others, as well as our own.
´ë141. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â »ç¶÷°ú »ç¶÷ »çÀÌÀÇ °è¾à°ú
°Å·¡¿¡ Áø½Ç, ½Å½Ç, °øÀǷοòÀÌ´Ï, °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ´ç¿¬È÷ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¹Ù¸¥ ¼ÒÀ¯ÁÖ¿¡°Ô¼ ºÒ¹ý Á¡À¯µÈ ¹°°ÇÀ» ¹è»óÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ
´É·Â°ú ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Çʿ信 µû¶ó ¾Æ³¦¾øÀÌ ÁÖ¸ç ºô¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̼¼»ó ¹°°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÆÇ´Ü, ÀÇÁö, ¾ÖÁ¤ÀÇ ÀýÁ¦À̸ç, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ý¸í À¯Áö¿¡
ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°í Æí¸®ÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ¸Â´Â °ÍµéÀ» ȹµæÇÏ¿© º¸Á¸ÇÏ¸ç »ç¿ëÇϰí ó¸®ÇÏ·Á´Â ÁÖÀDZíÀº ¹è·Á¿Í ¿¬±¸ÀÌ´Ù. ºÒÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¼Ò¼Û°ú º¸Áõ¼´Â ÀÏÀ̳ª
±âŸ ±×¿Í °°Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇÇÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Í°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ºÎ¿Í ¿ÜÇüÀû Àç»êÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿© º¸Á¸Çϰí ÁõÁøÇϱâ À§ÇØ °øÁ¤Çϰí ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ
¸ðµç ¼ö´Ü°ú ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ³ë·ÂÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 142. What are the sins forbidden in the Eighth Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Eighth
Commandment besides the neglect of the duties required, are: theft, robbery,
man-stealing, and receiving anything that is stolen; fraudulent dealing, false
weights and measures, removing landmarks, injustice and unfaithfulness in
contracts between man and man, or in matters of trust; oppression, extortion,
usury, bribery, vexatious lawsuits, unjust enclosures and depopulations;
engrossing commodities to enhance the price, unlawful callings, and all other
unjust or sinful ways of taking or withholding from our neighbor what belongs to
him, or of enriching ourselves; covetousness, inordinate prizing and affecting
worldly goods; distrustful and distracting cares and studies in getting,
keeping, and using them; envying at the prosperity of others; as likewise
idleness, prodigality, wasteful gaming, and all other ways whereby we do unduly
prejudice our own outward estate; and defrauding ourselves of the due use and
comfort of that estate which God hath given us.
´ë142. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ÆÈ°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â
À̿ܿ¡ Àýµµ, °µµÇàÀ§, »ç¶÷³³Ä¡¿Í Àå¹°Ãëµæ°ú »ç±â°Å·¡, Àú¿ïÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ´Â °Í°ú Ä¡¼ö Àç±â, ¶¥ °æ°èÇ¥¸¦ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ¿Å±â´Â °Í, »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¸Î¾îÁø
°è¾àÀ̳ª ½ÅŹÀÇ »ç°Ç¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ºÒ°øÁ¤ÇÏ°í ºÒ¼º½ÇÇÔÀ̸ç, ¾ï¾Ð, ÂøÃë, °í¸®´ë±Ý, ³ú¹°Â¡¼ö, ¼º°¡½Å ¼Ò¼Û, ºÒ¹ýÀûÀ¸·Î °øÀ¯Áö¸¦ »çÀ¯ÈÇÏ´Â °Í°ú
ÁÖ¹ÎÀ» Àý¸êÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ̸ç, ¹°°Ç°ªÀ» ¿Ã¸®±â À§Çؼ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ½ò¸®°Ô ÇÏ´Â »óǰÀ» ¸¶±¸ »çµéÀÌ´Â °Í°ú ºÎ´çÇÑ °ªÀ» ºÎ¸£´Â Àϰú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô
¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀ» »©¾Ñ°Å³ª ¾ï·ùÇØµÎ°Å³ª ¿ì¸®µé ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ºÎÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ºÒ°øÆòÇϰųª ÁË¾ÇµÈ ¹æ¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç Ž¿å°ú ¼¼»óÀç¹°À» °úµµÇÏ°Ô ¼ÒÁßÈ÷
¿©±â°í ÁÁ¾ÆÇϸç, ¼¼»óÀç¹°À» ¾ò¾î º¸Á¸ÇÏ°í »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Àǽɸ¹°í ¸¶À½À» »ê¶õÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¿°·Á¿Í ³ë·ÂÀÌ¸ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀߵǴ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
ÁúÅõÀ̸ç, ±×¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î °ÔÀ¸¸§, ¹æÅÁ, ³¶ºñÇÏ´Â ³ë¸§°ú ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¿ÜÇüÀû Àç»ê¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÎ´çÇÑ Æí°ßÀ» °¡ÁüÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼Ó¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼
¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀç¹°À» ¹Ù·Î »ç¿ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 143. Which is the Ninth Commandment?
A. The Ninth Commandment is, "Thou
shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour."
´ë143. Á¦ ±¸°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ±¸°è¸íÀº "³× ÀÌ¿ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °ÅÁþÁõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"°í
ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 144. What are the duties required in the Ninth Commandment?
A. The duties required in the Ninth
Commandment are: the preserving and promoting of truth between man and man, and
the good name of our neighbor, as well as our own; appearing and standing for
the truth; and from the heart, sincerely, freely, clearly, and fully, speaking
the truth, and only the truth, in matters of judgment and justice, and in all
other things whatsoever; a charitable esteem of our neighbors, loving, desiring,
and rejoicing in their good name; sorrowing for, and covering of their
infirmities; freely acknowledging of their gifts and graces, defending their
innocency; a ready receiving of a good report, and unwillingness to admit of an
evil report concerning them; discouraging talebearers, flatterers, and
slanderers; love and care of our own good name, and defending it when need
requireth; keeping of lawful promises; studying and practicing of whatsoever
things are true, honest, lovely, and of good report.
´ë144. Á¦ ±¸°è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ±¸°è¸í¿¡¼ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â »ç¶÷°ú »ç¶÷ »çÀÌÀÇ Áø½Ç°ú
¿ì¸® ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ÁÁÀº ÆòÆÇÀ» ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ º¸Á¸Çϰí ÁõÁøÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áø½ÇÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª¼¼ À̸¦ ¿ËÈ£ÇÔÀ̸ç, ÀçÆÇ°ú ó¹úÀÇ ¹®Á¦¿¡ À־ª
¹«½¼ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼¶óµµ ¸¶À½ ¼ÓÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼º½ÇÇϰí ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°í ¸í¹éÇϸç ÃæºÐÇÏ°Ô Áø½Ç¸¸À» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ¿ôÀ» °ü´ëÇÏ°Ô Æò°¡Çϰí ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ÁÁÀº
ÆòÆÇÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ¸ç ¼Ò¿øÇÏ°í ±â»µÇÔÀÌ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¿¬¾àÀ» ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ´ú¾îÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Àç´É°ú ¹Ì´öÀ» ³Ê±×·´°Ô ½ÂÀÎÇϰí, ±×µéÀÇ °á¹éÀ»
º¯È£ÇÔÀ̸ç, ±×µé¿¡ °üÇÑ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò¹®À» ÄèÈ÷ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°í ³ª»Û ¼Ò¹®À» ½ÃÀÎÇϱ⸦ Áñ°ÜÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °íÀÚÁúÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í Áß»óÇÏ´Â
ÀÚµéÀ» ³«¸Á½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁÁÀº ÆòÆÇÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ÇÊ¿äÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â À̸¦ ¿ËÈ£ÇÔÀ̸ç ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÁöŰ°í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ÂüµÇ°í
Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í »ç¶û½º·´°í ÁÁÀº ÆòÆÇÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿¬±¸ÇÏ¿© ½ÇõÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 145. What are the sins forbidden in the Ninth Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Ninth
Commandment are: all prejudicing of the truth, and the good name of our
neighbors as well as our own, especially in public judicature; giving false
evidence, suborning false witnesses, wittingly appearing and pleading for an
evil cause, outfacing and overbearing the truth; passing unjust sentence,
calling evil good, and good evil; rewarding the wicked according to the work of
the righteous, and the righteous according to the work of the wicked; forgery,
concealing the truth, undue silence in a just cause, and holding our peace when
iniquity calleth for either a reproof from ourselves, or complaint to others;
speaking the truth unseasonably, or maliciously to a wrong end, or perverting it
to a wrong meaning, or in doubtful and equivocal expression, to the prejudice of
truth or justice; speaking untruth, lying, slandering, backbiting, detracting,
talebearing, whispering, scoffing, reviling; rash, harsh, and partial censuring;
misconstruing intentions, words, and actions; flattering, vainglorious boasting,
thinking or speaking too highly or too meanly of ourselves or others; denying
the gifts and graces of God; aggravating smaller faults; hiding, excusing, or
extenuating of sins, when called to a free confession; unnecessarily discovering
of infirmities; raising false rumors; receiving and countenancing evil reports,
and stopping our ears against just defense; evil suspicion; envying or grieving
at the deserved credit of any; endeavoring or desiring to impair it, rejoicing
in their disgrace and infamy; scornful contempt, fond admiration, breach of
lawful promises; neglecting such things as are of good report; and practicing or
not avoiding ourselves, or not hindering what we can in others, such things as
procure an ill name.
´ë145. Á¦ ±¸°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ±¸°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Í°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î
ÀÌ¿ôÀÌ Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â Áø½Ç°ú ÁÁÀº ÆòÆÇÀ» ƯÈ÷ °øÀû ÀçÆÇ»ç°Ç¿¡¼ ÇØÄ¡´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº °ÅÁþ Áõ°Å¸¦ Á¦°øÇϰí, À§ÁõÀ» ½Ã۰í, °íÀÇÀûÀ¸·Î
³ª¿Í¼ ¾ÇÇÑ ¼Ò¼ÛÀ» º¯È£Çϰí Áø½ÇÀ» ¿Ü¸éÇÏ°í ¾ï¾ÐÇÔÀ̸ç, ºÒÀÇÇÑ ÆÇ°áÀ» ÇÏ°í ¾ÇÀ» ¼±ÇÏ´Ù, ¼±À» ¾ÇÇÏ´Ù ÇÔÀ̸ç, ¾ÇÀÎÀ» ÀÇÀÎÀÇ Çà»ç¿¡ µû¶ó
º¸»óÇϰí ÀÇÀÎÀ» ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ Çà»ç¿¡ µû¶ó º¸»óÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¹®¼À§Á¶, Áø½ÇÀÇ ÀºÆó, °øÀÇÀÇ ¼Ò¼Û¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ºÎ´çÇÑ Ä§¹¬À» ÁöŰ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
ºÒ¹ýÇàÀ§°¡ ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Ç×°í¸¦ ¿ä±¸ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÀáÀáÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç Áø¸®¸¦ ºÒÇÕ¸®ÇÏ°Ô ¸»Çϰųª ±×¸©µÈ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇØ
¾ÇÀÇ·Î ¸»Çϰí, ȤÀº ±×¸©µÈ Àǹ̷ΠȤÀº Àǽɽº·´°í ¾Ö¸ÅÇÑ Ç¥ÇöÀ¸·Î Áø¸®¿Í °øÀÇ¿¡ ºÒ¸®Çϵµ·Ï Áø¸®¸¦ °îÇØÇÔÀ̸ç, ºñÁø¸®¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ°í °ÅÁþ¸»Çϰí
Áß»óÇϰí Çè´ãÇϰí ÈѹæÇÏ°í °íÀÚÁúÇÏ°í ¼ö±º¼ö±ºÇÏ°í ³Ã¼ÒÀûÀÌ°í ¿å¼³ÇÔÀ̸ç Á¶±ÞÇÏ°í °¡È¤ÇÏ°í ÆíÆÄÀûÀ¸·Î ºñ³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ºÒÀÇÇÑ Àǵµ¿Í ¾ð¾î¿Í
ÇൿÀÌ¸ç ¾ÆÃ·, Ç㿵½É¿¡ °¡µæÂù ÀÚ¸¸, ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °ú´ëÆò°¡ ȤÀº °ú¼ÒÆò°¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àº»ç¿Í ÀºÇý¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÔÀ̸ç ÀûÀº
°ú½ÇÀ» ´õ¿í ¾ÇȽÃÅ´À̸ç ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ Á˸¦ ÀÚ¹éÇ϶ó°í È£ÃâµÈ ¶§¿¡ Á˸¦ ¼û±â°Å³ª º¯¸íÇϰųª °æ°¨ÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ³²ÀÇ ¾àÁ¡À» ¾µµ¥¾øÀÌ Ã£¾Æ³»´Â °ÍÀ̸ç
°ÅÁþ ¼Ò¹®À» ³»´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ³ª»Û º¸µµ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌ°í µ¿Á¶ÇÏ°í °øÁ¤ÇÑ º¯È£¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±Í¸¦ ¸·´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¾ÇÇÑ ÀǽÉÀ» ǰ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ´©±¸ÀÇ °ÍÀ̵ç
¹ÞÀ»¸¸Çؼ ¹Þ´Â ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ½Ã±âÇϰųª ¸¶À½ ¾ÆÆÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×°ÍÀ» ¼Õ»ó½ÃŰ·Á°í ³ë·ÂÇϰųª ¹Ù¶ó¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ºÒ¸í¿¹¿Í Ãß¹®À» ±â»µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç,
Á¶¼ÒÇÏ´Â ¸ê½Ã¿Í ĪÂùÀ̸ç Á¤´çÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀ» À§¹ÝÇÔÀ̸ç ÁÁÀº ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÔÀÌ¸ç ´©¸íÀ» ¾µ ÀÏÀ» ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ½ÇÇàÇϰí ÇÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Å³ª ´Ù¸¥
»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ´ÉÈ÷ ÇÒ ¼ö Àִµ¥µµ ¸·Áö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 146. Which is the Tenth Commandment?
A. The Tenth Commandment is, "Thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet they neighbour's
wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any
thing that is thy neighbour's."
´ë146. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸íÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸íÀº "³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ÁýÀ» ޳»Áö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó. ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ
¾Æ³»³ª ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò³ª ±×ÀÇ ³ª±Í³ª ¹«¸© ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ޳»Áö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó"ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 147. What are the duties required in the Tenth Commandment?
A. The duties required in the Tenth
Commandment are: such a full contentment with our own condition, and such a
charitable frame of the whole soul towards our neighbor, as that all our inward
motions and affections touching him, tend unto and further all that good which
is his.
´ë147. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸í¿¡ ¿ä±¸µÈ Àǹ«´Â ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ °¡Áø ±×´ë·Î ¿ÂÀüÈ÷
¸¸Á·ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ¿ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇØ ÀÎÀÚÇÑ Åµµ¸¦ °¡ÁüÀ¸·Î½á ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ³»¸éÀû µ¿±â¿Í ¾ÖÁ¤ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¹° Àüü¿¡±îÁö ¹ÌÃÄ Àß
µ¹ºÁÁÖ¶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 148. What are the sins forbidden in the Tenth Commandment?
A. The sins forbidden in the Tenth
Commandment are: discontentment with our own estate; envying, and grieving at
the good of our neighbor, together with all inordinate motions and affections to
anything that is his.
´ë148. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Á¦ ½Ê°è¸í¿¡¼ ±ÝÁöµÈ ÁË´Â ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ Àç»êÀ¸·Î¸¸Àº
ºÒ¸¸½º·¯¿ö Çϸç ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ÇູÀ» ÁúÅõÇÏ°í ¸¶À½ ¾ÆÆÄÇÏ´Â µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÀÌ¿ôÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿å½É½º·± ¾ÖÂø½ÉÀ» °¡Áö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 149. Is any man able perfectly to keep the Commandments of God?
A. No man is able, either of
himself, or by any grace received in this life, perfectly to keep the
Commandments of God; but doth daily break them in thought, word, and deed.
´ë149. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íµéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àִ°¡?
´ä. ¾î¶² Àΰ£µµ, ½º½º·ÎµçÁö ȤÀº Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ¹ÞÀº ¾î¶²
ÀºÇý·ÎµçÁö, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íµéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Áöų ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, »ý°¢°ú ¸»°ú Çൿ¿¡¼ ¸ÅÀÏ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¾î±ä´Ù.
LQ. 150. Are all transgressions of the law of God equally heinous in themselves, and in the sight of God?
A. All transgressions of the law of
God are not equally heinous; but some sins in themselves, and by reason of
several aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God than others.
´ë150. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹üÁ˰¡ º»ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ µ¿µîÇÏ°Ô Èä¾ÇÇѰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹üÁ˰¡ µ¿µîÇÏ°Ô Èä¾ÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, ¾î¶²
ÁË´Â º»ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¾ÇÈ¿äÀÎµé ¶§¹®¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ Á˺¸´Ù Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ´õ Èä¾ÇÇÏ´Ù.
LQ. 151. What are those
aggravations that make some sins more heinous than others?
´ë151. ¾î¶² Á˸¦ ´Ù¸¥ Á˺¸´Ù ´õ Èä¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µå´Â
°¡Áß¿äÀÎÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
A. Sins receive their aggravations,
1. From the persons offending: if
they be of riper age, greater experience, or grace; eminent for profession,
gifts, place, office, guides to others, and whose example is likely to be
followed by others.
´ä. ÁË´Â ¾Æ·¡ ¿°ÅÇÑ ¿äÀε鿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© °¡ÁߵȴÙ.
1. ¹üÁËÀÚ: ±×°¡ º¸´Ù ¼º¼÷ÇÑ ³â·É¿¡ À̸£·¶´ÂÁö, ´õ ¸¹Àº
°æÇèÀ̳ª ÀºÃÑÀ» °¡Á³´ÂÁö, ȤÀº Á÷¾÷, Àç´É, À§Ä¡, Á÷Ã¥, ŸÀο¡ ´ëÇÑ Áöµµ¼º, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ¸ð¹üÀÌ ´ç¿¬È÷ ŸÀο¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ÃßÁ¾µÇ¾î¾ß Çϴ°¡¿¡¼
°íÀ§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ±×¸¸Å °¡ÁߵȴÙ.
2. From the parties offended: if
immediately against God, his attributes, and worship; against Christ, and his
grace: the Holy Spirit, his witness, and workings; against superiors, men of
eminency, and such as we stand especially related and engaged unto; against any
of the saints, particularly weak brethren, the souls of them or any other; and
the common good of all or many.
2. ÇÇÇØÀÚ: Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¼Ó¼º ¹× ¿¹¹è¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼,
±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀºÃÑ¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼, ¼º·É°ú ±×ÀÇ Áõ°Å ¹× »ç¿ª¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼, ¿ì¸®¿Í Ưº°ÇÑ °ü°è¿¡ ÀÖ°í ±×¿¡°Ô Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ´Â À»ç¶÷À̳ª ³ôÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡
´ëÇØ¼, ƯÈ÷ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À̵çÁö ȤÀº ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² °ÍÀ̵çÁö ¾àÇÑ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ¸¸ÀÎÀÇ ¶Ç´Â ´Ù¼öÀÇ °øµ¿¼±¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©
¹üÁËÇß´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó ¼ø¼ÀûÀ¸·Î °¡ÁߵȴÙ.
3. From the nature and quality of
the offense: if it be against the express letter of the law, break many
commandments, contain in it many sins: if not only conceived in the heart, but
break forth in words and actions, scandalize others, and admit of no reparation:
if against means, mercies, judgments, light of nature, conviction of conscience,
public or private admonition, censures of the church, civil punishments; and our
prayers, purposes, promises, vows, covenants, and engagements to God or men: if
done deliberately, willfully, presumptuously, impudently, boastingly,
maliciously, frequently, obstinately, with light, continuance, or relapsing
after repentance.
3. ¹üÁËÀÇ º»¼º°ú ǰÁú: À²¹ýÀÇ ¸í½ÃµÈ Á¶¹®ÀÎÁö, ¸¹Àº
°è¸íµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¹üÇß´ÂÁö, ¶Ç´Â ±×¼Ó¿¡ ¸¹Àº Á˵éÀÌ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó¼, ´ÜÁö ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ »ý°¢ÇßÀ»»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ½ÇÁ¦·Î ¸»°ú Çൿ¿¡¼
³ªÅ¸³»¾ú´ÂÁö, ŸÀÎÀ» Áß»óÇß´ÂÁö, ±×¸®°í ¹è»óÀÇ ¿©Áö°¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó¼, ÀºÇýÀÇ ¹æÆí, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±àÈá°ú ¡°è, º»¼ºÀÇ ºû, ¾ç½ÉÀÇ °¡Ã¥, °øÀû
ȤÀº »çÀû ±Ç¸é, ±³È¸ÀÇ ±Ç¡, Á¤ºÎÀÇ Â¡¹ú¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í ¸ñÇ¥, Çϳª´Ô ȤÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾à¼Ó, ¼¿ø, °è¾à ¹× Àǹ«¿¡
¿ªÇàÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó¼, ±×¸®°í ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î, ÀÇÁöÀûÀ¸·Î, ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ°Ô, ÆÄ·ÅÄ¡ÇϰÔ, ÀÚ¶û½º·´°Ô, ¾ÇÀǸ¦ °¡Áö°í, ÀÚÁÖ, °íÁý½º·´°Ô, °æÄèÇϰÔ,
°è¼ÓÀûÀ¸·Î, ¶Ç´Â ȸ°³ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹üÁËÇß´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó¼ °¡ÁߵȴÙ.
4. From circumstances of time, and
place: if on the Lord's Day, or other times of divine worship; or immediately
before, or after these, or other helps to prevent or remedy such miscarriages;
if in public, or in the presence of others, who are thereby likely to be
provoked or defiled.
4. ½Ã°£°ú Àå¼ÒÀÇ È¯°æ: ÁÖÀÏ¿¡, ´Ù¸¥ ¿¹¹è ½Ã°£¿¡, ¹Ù·Î ±×
Á÷Àü ȤÀº Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ ¹üÁËÇß´ÂÁö, ±×¿Í °°Àº À߸øÀ» ¿¹¹æÇϰųª Á¶Ä¡ÇÒ ´Ù¸¥ µµ¿òÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö, ±×¸®°í °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î, ȤÀº ±×°Í¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´ç¿¬È÷ ÀÚ±ØÀ»
¹Þ°Å³ª ¿À¿°µÉ ŸÀÎÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ¹üÁËÇß´ÂÁö¿¡ µû¶ó¼ °¡ÁߵȴÙ.
LQ. 152. What doth every sin deserve at the hands of God?
A. Every sin, even the least, being
against the sovereignty, goodness, and holiness of God, and against his
righteous law, deserveth his wrath and curse, both in this life, and that which
is to come; and cannot be expiated but by the blood of Christ.
´ë152. ¸ðµç ÁË´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¹Þ±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇѰ¡?
´ä. ¸ðµç ÁË´Â, ¾Æ¹«¸® ÀûÀ»Áö¶óµµ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áֱǰú ¼±ÇϽɰú
°Å·èÇϽÉ, ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¹ýÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡, Çö¼¼¿Í ³»¼¼¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ Áø³ë¿Í ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϸç, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çǰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï°í¼´Â
°áÄÚ ¼ÓÁ赃 ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
LQ. 153. What doth God require of us, that we may escape his wrath and curse due to us by reason of the transgression of the law?
A. That we may escape the wrath and
curse of God due to us by reason of the transgression of the law, he requireth
of us repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
diligent use of the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefits
of his mediation.
´ë153. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» À§¹ÝÇ߱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ç¿¬ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Áø³ë¿Í ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÇÇÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» À§¹ÝÇ߱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ç¿¬ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
Áø³ë¿Í ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÇÇÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ï²² ´ëÇÑ È¸°³¿Í ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾Ó, ±×¸®°í ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼
±×ÀÇ Áߺ¸ÀÇ ÀºÅõéÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞÇÏ´Â ¿ÜÀûÀÎ ¹æÆíÀÇ ºÎÁö·±ÇÑ »ç¿ëÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 154. What are the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefits of his mediation?
A. The outward and ordinary means,
whereby Christ communicates to his Church the benefits of his mediation, are all
his ordinances, especially the Word, sacraments, and prayer, all which are made
effectual to the elect for their salvation.
´ë154. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ÀÚ±â Áߺ¸ÀÇ ÇýÅÃÀ» ±× ¸öµÈ ±³È¸¿¡ Àü´ÞÇϽô ¿ÜÀû ¹æÆíÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ÀÚ±â Áߺ¸ÀÇ ÇýÅÃÀ» ±× ¸öµÈ ±³È¸¿¡ Àü´ÞÇϽôÂ
¿ÜÀû ¶Ç´Â ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ ¹æÆíÀº ±×ÀÌ ¸ðµç ±Ô·ÊÀε¥, Ưº°È÷ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·Ê ¹× ±âµµÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϴµ¥
À¯È¿ÇÏ´Ù.
LQ. 155. How is the Word made effectual to salvation?
A. The Spirit of God maketh the
reading, but especially the preaching of the Word, an effectual means of
enlightening, convincing, and humbling sinners, of driving them out of
themselves, and drawing them unto Christ, of conforming them to his image, and
subduing them to his will; of strengthening them against temptations and
corruptions; of building them up in grace, and establishing their hearts in
holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation.
´ë155. ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±¸¿ø¿¡ À¯È¿ÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» Àд °ÍÀ», Ưº°È÷ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀ» ¹æÆíÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ÁËÀεéÀ» Á¶¸íÇϽðí È®½Å½ÃŰ°í °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀ» ÀÚ±â Àڽŵé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ô¾Æ³»¾î ±×¸®½ºµµ²²·Î °¡±îÀÌ À̲ô½Å´Ù. ¶Ç ±×µé·Î
ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ Çü»óÀ» º»¹Þ°Ô ÇϽøç, ±×ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇϽøç, ±×µéÀ» °°ÇÄÉ Çϼż ½ÃÇè°ú ºÎÆÐ¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽðí ÀºÇý·Î ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í
±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °Å·èÇÔ°ú À§·Î·Î ±»°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 156. Is the Word of God to be read by all?
A. Although all are not permitted
to read the Word publicly to the congregation, yet all sorts of people are bound
to read it apart by themselves, and with their families; to which end, the Holy
Scriptures are to be translated out of the original into the language of every
people unto whom they come.
´ë156. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àоî¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ºñ·Ï ´©±¸³ª ´Ù °øÀûÀ¸·Î ȸÁß¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ºÀµ¶ÇÏ°Ô Çã¶ôµÇ¾î
ÀÖÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸³ª, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °¢°¢ Ȧ·Î ±×¸®°í °¡Á·µé°ú ÇÔ²² Àоî¾ß ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ´Ù.. ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇØ ¼º°æÀÌ ¿ø¾î¿¡¼ °¢ ³ª¶ó ¹é¼ºÀÇ
¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 157. How is the Word of God to be read?
A. The Holy Scriptures are to be
read with an high and reverent esteem of them; with a firm persuasion that they
are the very Word of God, and that he only can enable us to understand them;
with desire to know, believe, and obey, the will of God revealed in them; with
diligence, and attention to the matter and scope of them; with meditation,
application, self-denial, and prayer.
´ë157. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¾î¶»°Ô Àоî¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¼º°æÀº ³ôÀÌ ¹Þµé°í °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î Àоî¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. °ð
¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó´Â »ç½Ç°ú Çϳª´Ô¸¸ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼º°æÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â ±»Àº ½Å³äÀ¸·Î ±× °¡¿îµ¥ °è½ÃµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°í
¹Ï°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í ½Í¾î ÇÏ´Â ¿å¸ÁÀ¸·Î ºÎÁö·±È÷ Àоî¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç ¼º°æÀÇ ³»¿ë ¹× ¹üÀ§¿¡ ÁÖÀÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹¬»ó°ú Àû¿ë°ú Àڱ⸦ ºÎÀÎÇÔ°ú ±âµµÇÔÀ¸·Î ¼º°æÀ»
Àоî¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 158. By whom is the Word of God to be preached?
A. The Word of God is to be
preached only by such as are sufficiently gifted, and also duly approved and
called to that office.
´ë158. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ´©°¡ ¼³±³ÇÒ ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÃæºÐÇÑ Àº»ç¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» »Ó¸¸¾Æ´Ï¶ó Á¤½ÄÀ¸·Î
°øÀεǾî ÀÌ Á÷ºÐ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ¼³±³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 159. How is the Word of God to be preached by those that are called thereunto?
A. They that are called to labor in
the ministry of the Word are to preach sound doctrine, diligently, in season,
and out of season; plainly, not in the enticing word of man's wisdom, but in
demonstration of the Spirit, and of power; faithfully, making known the whole
counsel of God; wisely, applying themselves to the necessities and capacities of
the hearers; zealously, with fervent love to God, and the souls of his people;
sincerely, aiming at his glory, and their conversion, edification, and
salvation.
´ë159. ¼³±³Çϱâ·Î ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¾î¶»°Ô ¼³±³ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¹Ù¸¥ ±³¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ
ºÎÁö·±È÷ ¶§¸¦ ¾òµçÁö ¸ø¾òµçÁö ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁöÇýÀÇ ±ÇÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿À·ÎÁö ¼º·ÉÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²°ú ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, Ãæ¼º½º·¯È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¸ðµç ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼³±³Àڴ ûÁßµéÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿Í ÀÌÇØ´É·Â¿¡ ÀûÀÀ½ÃÄÑ ¿¿È÷ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¶ß°Å¿î »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¼³±³ÇÒ
°ÍÀ̸ç, ¼º½ÇÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ÀúµéÀÇ È¸°³¿Í °Ç´ö°ú ±¸¿øÀ» ¸ñÇ¥·Î »ï°í ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 160. What is required of those that hear the Word preached?
A. It is required of those that
hear the Word preached, that they attend upon it with diligence, preparation,
and prayer; examine what they hear by the Scriptures; receive the truth with
faith, love, meekness, and readiness of mind, as the Word of God; meditate, and
confer of it; hide it in their hearts, and bring forth the fruit of it in their
lives.
´ë160. ¼³±³¸¦ µè´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼³±³¸¦ µè´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ºÎÁö·±ÇÔ°ú ±âµµÇÔ°ú
ÁغñÇÔÀ¸·Î, ¼³±³ ¸»¾¸À» µû¸£¸ç, µéÀº ¹Ù¸¦ ¼º°æÀ¸·Î »ìÇǸç, Áø¸®ÀÌ¸é ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔ°ú ÁغñµÈ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¸¶À½¿¡
¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌ¸ç ¹¬»óÇϰí Âü°íÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ ¼û°ÜµÎ°í ±×µéÀÇ »ýȰ¿¡ ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¿¸Å°¡ ¸ÎÇô¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 161. How do the sacraments become effectual means of salvation?
A. The sacraments become effectual
means of salvation, not by any power in themselves or any virtue derived from
the piety or intention of him by whom they are administered; but only by the
working of the Holy Ghost, and the blessing of Christ by whom they are
instituted.
´ë161. ¼º·Ê°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ±¸¿øÀÇ À¯È¿ÇÑ ¹æÆíÀÌ µÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ¼º·Ê°¡ ±¸¿øÀÇ À¯È¿ÇÑ ¹æÆíÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ±×µé ÀÚü¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â
¾î¶² ´É·ÂÀ̶óµçÁö ȤÀº ±×°ÍÀ» °ÅÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ °æ°ÇÀ̳ª Àǵµ¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â ¾î¶² È¿´ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í ´Ù¸¸ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿Í ±×°ÍÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇϽÅ
±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 162. What is a sacrament?
A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance
instituted by Christ in his Church, to signify, seal, and exhibit unto those
that are within the covenant of grace, the benefits of his mediation; to
strengthen and increase their faith and all other graces; to oblige them to
obedience; to testify and cherish their love and communion one with another, and
to distinguish them from those that are without.
´ë162. ¼º·Ê¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼º·Ê´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Àڱ⠱³È¸ ¾È¿¡ Á¦Á¤ÇϽаŷèÇÑ
±Ô·ÊÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ ±Ô·Ê´Â ÀºÇýÀÇ ¾ð¾à¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖÀÇ Áߺ¸ÀÇ ÇýÅÃÀ» Ç¥½ÃÇϽðí ÀÎÄ¡½Ã°í ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç
ÀºÇý¸¦ °ÈÇÏ°í ´õÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, »óÈ£°£¿¡ »ç¶û°ú ±³ÅëÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í ¼ÒÁßÈ÷ ±â¸£¸ç ±×µéÀ»
ÀºÇýÀÇ ¾ð¾à¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ±¸º°Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 163. What are the parts of a sacrament?
A. The parts of a sacrament are
two: the one, an outward and sensible sign used according to Christ's own
appointment; the other, an inward and spiritual grace thereby signified.
´ë163. ¼º·ÊÀÇ ¿ä¼Ò´Â ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼º·ÊÀÇ ¿ä¼Ò´Â µÑÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÇϽɿ¡ µû¶ó
»ç¿ëµÇ´Â ¿ÜºÎÀûÀÌ°í °¨ÁöÇÒ ¼ö Àִ ǥÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ Çϳª´Â À̷μ Ç¥½ÃµÇ´Â ³»Àû, ¿µÀû ÀºÇýÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 164. How many sacraments hath Christ instituted under the New Testament?
A. Under the New Testament Christ
hath instituted in his Church only two sacraments, baptism, and the Lord's
Supper.
´ë164. ½Å¾à¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¸î°¡Áö ¼º·Ê¸¦ Á¦Á¤Çϼ̴°¡?
´ä. ½Å¾à¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¾È¿¡ µÎ°¡Áö ¼º·Ê¸¸À»
Á¦Á¤ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, °ð ¼¼·Ê¿Í ¼ºÂùÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 165. What is Baptism?
A. Baptism is a sacrament of the
New Testament, wherein Christ hath ordained the washing with water in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, to be a sign and seal of
ingrafting into himself, of remission of sins by his blood, and regeneration by
his Spirit; of adoption, and resurrection unto everlasting life: and whereby the
parties baptized are solemnly admitted into the visible Church, and enter into
an open and professed engagement to be wholly and only the Lord's.
´ë165. ¼¼·Ê¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼¼·Ê´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¼ººÎ¿Í ¼ºÀÚ¿Í ¼º·ÉÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¹°·Î
¾Ä´Â ½Å¾àÀÇ ÇÑ ¼º·ÊÀÌ´Ù. À̰ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ Àڽſ¡°Ô Á¢ºÙÀ̰í, ±×ÀÌ ÇÇ·Î ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í, ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î °Åµì³ª°í, ¾çÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¿µ»ý¿¡ À̸£´Â
ºÎȰÀÇ Ç¥¿Í ÀÎħÀÌ´Ù. À̷μ ¼¼·Ê¹ÞÀº ´ç»çÀÚµéÀº ¾ö¼÷È÷ À¯ÇüÀû ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ²²¸¸ ¼ÓÇÑ´Ù´Â ¾à¼ÓÀ» °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î °í¹éÇÔÀ¸·Î
¸Î¾îÁö°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 166. Unto whom is Baptism to be administered?
A. Baptism is not to be
administered to any that are out of the visible Church, and so strangers from
the covenant of promise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience
to him; but infants descending from parents, either both or but one of them,
professing faith in Christ and obedience to him, are, in that respect, within
the covenant, and are to be baptized.
´ë166. ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®°Ô µÇ´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¹ÏÀ½°ú ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼øÁ¾À» °í¹éÇÏ´Â
ÀÚÀÌ´Ù(À¯ÇüÀû ±³È¸¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¾ð¾à¿¡ ¿ÜÀÎÀÎ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¼¼·Ê¸¦ º£Ç® ¼ö ¾ø´Ù). ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú ±×¸¦ ÇâÇÑ ¼øÁ¾À» °í¹éÇÏ´Â ¾çÄ£
¶Ç´Â ±×Áß ÇÑ »ç¶÷¸¸ ¹Ï´Â ºÎ¸ð¿¡°Ô¼ ³ ¾î¸° ¾Æ±âµéÀº ±× Á¡¿¡¼ ¾ð¾à ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ º£Ç® ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 167. How is our Baptism to be improved by us?
A. The needful but much neglected
duty of improving our Baptism, is to be performed by us all our life long,
especially in the time of temptation, and when we are present at the
administration of it to others, by serious and thankful consideration of the
nature of it and of the ends for which Christ instituted it, the privileges and
benefits conferred and sealed thereby, and our solemn vow made therein; by being
humbled for our sinful defilement, our falling short of, and walking contrary
to, the grace of Baptism and our engagements; by growing up to assurance of
pardon of sin, and of all other blessings sealed to us in that sacrament; by
drawing strength from the death and resurrection of Christ, into whom we are
baptized, for the mortifying of sin, and quickening of grace; and by endeavoring
to live by faith, to have our conversation in holiness and righteousness, as
those that have therein given up their names to Christ, and to walk in brotherly
love, as being baptized by the same Spirit into one body.
´ë167. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô Àß È¿¿ëÇÒ ¼ö Àִ°¡?
´ä. ÇÊ¿äÇÏÁö¸¸ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ µÇ¾îÀÖ´Ù. ¼¼·Ê¸¦ Àß »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â Àǹ«´Â
¿ì¸®°¡ Æò»ýµ¿¾È ÀÌÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °Å½Ã´Ù. Ưº°È÷ ½ÃÇèÀ» ´çÇÒ ¶§¿Í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸®¿¡ Âü¼®ÇßÀ» ¶§, ¼¼·ÊÀÇ ¼ºÁú°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼
±×°ÍÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇϽЏñÀû, ±×°Í¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö°í º¸ÁõµÈ Ư±Ç ¹× ÇýÅÃ, ±×°Í¿¡¼ ÇàÇÑ ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ¼¾à µîÀ» ½É°¢È÷ ¶Ç´Â °¨»çÈ÷ °íÂûÇÔÀ¸·Î
°¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ǽº·± ´õ·¯¿ò°ú ¼¼·ÊÀÇ ÀºÇý ¹× ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾à¼Ó¿¡ ¹Ì±Þ ¶Ç´Â ¿ªÇàÇÏ´Â °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©ÁüÀ¸·Î¼, ±× ¼º·Ê ¾È¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô
º¸ÁõµÈ ÁË»çÇÔ°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç Ãູ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®½Å¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¼º¼÷ÇÔ¿¡ À̸¥´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À½°ú ºÎȰ·ÎºÎÅÍ ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾î Á˸¦
¾ïÁ¦Çϸç ÀºÇý¸¦ ¼Ò»ý½ÃÅ´À¸·Î¼ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î »ì±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¶Ç ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ÀÚ±âÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÙÄ£ Àڷμ °Å·èÇÔ°ú ÀÇ·Î¿î »îÀ»
»ì±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¸ç °°Àº ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¹Þ¾Æ ÇÑ ¸öÀ» ÀÌ·é ÀÚµé·Î¼ ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ »ç¶û°¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇϱ⸦ ³ë·ÂÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 168. What is the Lord's Supper?
A. The Lord's Supper is a sacrament
of the New Testament, wherein by giving and receiving bread and wine according
to the appointment of Jesus Christ, his death is showed forth; and they that
worthily communicate, feed upon his body and blood to their spiritual
nourishment and growth in grace; have their union and communion with him
confirmed; testify and renew their thankfulness and engagement to God, and their
mutual love and fellowship each with other, as members of the same mystical
body.
´ë168. ¼ºÂùÀ̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼ºÂùÀ̶õ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸íÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ µû¶ó ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦
ÁÖ°í ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î¼, ±×ÀÇ Á×À½À» º¸¿©ÁÖ´Â ½Å¾àÀÇ ¼º·ÊÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºÂù¿¡ ÇÕ´çÈ÷ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÁÖÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿µÀû ¿µ¾çÀÌ µÇ°í ÀºÇý·Î
ÀÚ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ̸ç ÁÖ´Ô°úÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕ°ú ±³ÅëÀÌ È®°íÇÏ¿©Áö°í, Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ °¨»ç¿Í ¾à¼Ó°°Àº ½ÅºñÇÑ ¸öÀÇ Áöü·Î¼ ¼·Î »ç¶ûÇÏ°í »ç±ÑÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í »õ·Ó°Ô
ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 169. How hath Christ appointed bread and wine to be given and received in the sacrament of the Lord's Supper?
A. Christ hath appointed the
ministers of his Word in the administration of this sacrament of the Lord's
Supper, to set apart the bread and wine from common use by the word of
institution, thanksgiving, and prayer; to take and break the bread, and to give
both the bread and the wine to the communicants; who are by the same appointment
to take and eat the bread, and to drink the wine; in thankful remembrance that
the body of Christ was broken and given, and his blood shed for them.
´ë169. ¼ºÂù½ÄÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ÁÖ°í ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó°í ¸íÇϼ̴°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¸¦ °ÅÇàÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ
»ç¿ªÀÚµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸°ú °¨»ç¿Í ±âµµ¸¦ µå¸®°Ô ÇÏ°í ¼ºÂù¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ³ª´©¾î ÁÖ¶ó°í Çϼ̴Ù. ¼öÂùÀÚµéÀº °°Àº °áÁ¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼
±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¸öÀ» ¶¼¾î ÁÖ½Ã°í ±× ÇǸ¦ Èê·ÁÁֽа÷À» °¨»çÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇÏ¸é¼ ¶±À» ¶¼¾î¸Ô°í Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 170. How do they that worthily communicate in the Lord's Supper feed upon the body and blood of Christ therein?
A. As the body and the blood of
Christ are not corporally or carnally present in, with, or under the bread and
wine in the Lord's Supper; and yet are spiritually present to the faith of the
receiver, no less truly and really than the elements themselves are to their
outward senses; so they that worthily communicate in the sacrament of the Lord's
Supper, do therein feed upon the body and blood of Christ, not after a corporal
or carnal, but in a spiritual manner; yet truly and really, while by faith they
receive and apply unto themselves Christ crucified, and all the benefits of his
death.
´ë170. ¼ºÂù¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾î¶»°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ¸Ô´Â°¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö°ú ÇÇ´Â ¼ºÂù ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁ־ȿ¡ ÇÔ²² ȤÀº ¹Ø¿¡
À°Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÓÀçÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Á¸ÀçÇϴµ¥ ±×°ÍÀº ¿ÜÀû °¨°¢¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¼ºÂù¿¡ ÇÕ´çÈ÷
Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº À°Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î°¡ ¾Æ´Ï°í ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ì°ú ÇǸ¦ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Áø½Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ´Þ·Á Á×À¸½Å
±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ Á×À½¿¡¼ ¿À´Â ¸ðµç ÇýÅÃÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Àڽŵ鿡°Ô Àû¿ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 171. How are they that receive the sacrament of the Lord's Supper to prepare themselves before they come unto it?
A. They that receive the sacrament
of the Lord's Supper are, before they come, to prepare themselves thereunto: by
examining themselves, of their being in Christ, of their sins and wants; of the
truth and measure of their knowledge, faith, repentance, love to God and the
brethren, charity to all men, forgiving those that have done them wrong; of
their desires after Christ, and of their new obedience; and by renewing the
exercise of these graces, by serious meditation, and fervent prayer.
´ë171. ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¼ºÂù¿¡ Âü¿©Çϱâ Àü¿¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ Áغñ¸¦ ÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¼ºÂù¿¡ Âü¿©Çϱâ Àü¿¡ ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
Áغñ¸¦ ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. °ð ¸ÕÀú ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¾È¿¡ Àִ°¡¸¦ »ìÆì¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË¿Í ºÎÁ·À» ´À³¢°í Áø¸®¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Áö½Ä, ¹ÏÀ½, ȸ°³¸¦
»ìÇǰí Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶û°ú ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ Àִ°¡¸¦ »ìÆì¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. Àڱ⿡°Ô À߸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿ë¼ÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â
¸¶À½°ú »õ·Î¿î ¼øÁ¾À» ´ÙÁüÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ÀºÇý¸¦ »õ·Ó°Ô ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç °°ÀÌ ¹¬»óÇÏ°í ¶ß°Ì°Ô ±âµµÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¼ºÂù Áغñ¸¦ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 172. May one who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due preparation, come to the Lord's Supper?
A. One who doubteth of his being in
Christ, or of his due preparation to the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, may
have true interest in Christ, though he be not yet assured thereof; and in God's
account hath it, if he be duly affected with the apprehension of the want of it,
and unfeignedly desirous to be found in Christ, and to depart from iniquity; in
which case (because promises are made, and this sacrament is appointed, for the
relief even of weak and doubting Christians) he is to bewail his unbelief, and
labor to have his doubts resolved; and so doing, he may and ought to come to the
Lord's Supper, that he may be further strengthened.
´ë172. ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö ȤÀº ¼ºÂù¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´ÂÁö ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚµµ ¼ºÂù½Ä¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»±î?
´ä. ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö ȤÀº ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ
Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´ÂÁö ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µµ ºñ·Ï ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®½ÅÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ¾øÀ»Áö¶óµµ ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ´ëÇÑ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·± °ü½ÉÀÇ
°áÇÌÀ» ¿ì·ÁÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¹ß°ßµÇ¸ç Á˾ÇÀ» ¶°³ª°í ½Í¾îÇÏ´Â °ÅÁþ¾ø´Â ¼Ò¿øÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡³³µÈ ÀÚÀÌ´Ù. ±×·± °æ¿ì¿¡ ¾àÇϰí
ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ¶óµµ ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¾ÖÅëÇØÇϰí ÀǽÉÀ» ÇØ°áÇÏ·Á ³ë·ÂÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ´õ¿í ´õ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ºÂù¿¡
Âü¿©Çصµ ÁÁÀ»»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Âü¿©ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 173. May any who profess the faith, and desire to come to the Lord's Supper, be kept from it?
A. Such as are found to be ignorant
or scandalous, notwithstanding their profession of the faith, and desire to come
to the Lord's Supper, may and ought to be kept from that sacrament by the power
which Christ hath left in his Church, until they receive instruction, and
manifest their reformation.
´ë173. ½Å¾ÓÀ» °í¹éÇÏ´Â ¼ºÂùÀ» ¹Þ°í ½Í¾îÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼ºÂùÀ» ¸ø¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ»±î?
´ä. ½Å¾Ó°í¹é°ú ¼ºÂùÀ» ¹Þ°í ½Í¾îÇÏ´Â ¿å¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ
¹«½ÄÇϰųª ÀÇȤÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¹Ù·Î ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ±â ±îÁö´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Àڱ⠱³È¸¿¡ ¸Ã±â½Å ±Ç¼¼·Î ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼ºÂùÀ» ¸ø¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 174. What is required of them that receive the sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the time of the administration of it?
A. It is required of them that
receive the sacrament of the Lord's Supper that, during the time of the
administration of it, with all holy reverence and attention, they wait upon God
in that ordinance; diligently observe the sacramental elements and actions;
heedfully discern the Lord's body, and affectionately meditate upon his death
and sufferings, and thereby stir up themselves to a vigorous exercise of their
graces; in judging themselves, and sorrowing for sin; in earnest hungering and
thirsting after Christ, feeding on him by faith, receiving of his fullness,
trusting in his merits, rejoicing in his love, giving thanks for his grace; in
renewing of their covenant with God, and love to all the saints.
´ë174. ¼ºÂù½Ä °ÅÇà½Ã¿¡ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼ºÂù½Ä °ÅÇà½Ã¿¡ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¸ðµç
°Å·èÇÑ °æ¿Ü½É°ú Á¶½É½º·¯¿òÀ¸·Î ±× ±Ô·Ê¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ó¸ÁÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ¼º·ÊÀÇ ¿ä¼Ò ¹× ÇൿÀ» ºÎÁö·±È÷ Áö۰í ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸öÀ» ÁÖÀDZí°Ô ºÐº°ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ
Á×À½°ú °í³À» »ç¶ûÀ» ´ÙÇØ ¹¬»óÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ Àڽżӿ¡ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿ª»ç°¡ °ÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀ» »ìÆì Á˸¦ ½½ÆÛÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿½ÉÈ÷ »ç¸ðÇÏ¿©
ÁÖ¸®°í ¸ñ¸»¶óÇÏµí ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±×¸¦ ¸Ô°Ô µÇ¸ç ±×ÀÇ Ãæ¸¸À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ°í ±×ÀÇ °ø·Î¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ±â»µÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¨»çÇϰԵÊÀ¸·Î,
Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ» »õ·Î¿öÁö°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 175. What is the duty of Christians after they have received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper?
A. The duty of Christians after
they have received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, is seriously to consider
how they have behaved themselves therein, and with what success; if they find
quickening and comfort, to bless God for it, beg the continuance of it, watch
against relapse, fulfill their vows, and encourage themselves to a frequent
attendance on that ordinance: but if they find no present benefit, more exactly
to review their preparation to, and carriage at, the sacrament; in both which if
they can approve themselves to God and their own consciences, they are to wait
for the fruit of it in due time; but if they see that they have failed in
either, they are to be humbled, and to attend upon it afterward with more care
and diligence.
´ë175. ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÇ Àǹ«´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÇ Àǹ«´Â ¼ºÂù½Ä¿¡¼
¾î¶»°Ô ÇൿÇßÀ¸¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ¹«½¼ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´ÂÁö¸¦ ½É°¢ÇÏ°Ô ¼÷°íÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ¼Ò»ýÇÔ°ú À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸é Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¼ÛÇϸç ÀÌ ÀºÇýÀÇ
°è¼ÓµÊÀ» ºô¸ç µÞ°ÉÀ½ÁúÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¸ç ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½ÇÇàÇϸç ÀÌ ±Ô·Ê¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ Âü¿©Çϵµ·Ï Èû ¾µ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÇöÀç ¾Æ¹«·± ÇýÅÃÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ÀÌ
¼º·Ê¸¦ À§ÇÑ Áغñ¿Í ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ ´õ Á¤È®È÷ °ËÅäÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ µÎ°¡Áö¿¡¼ ´õ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ°ú ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾ç½É¿¡ ºñÃß¾î ÀڽŵéÀ» °¡³³ÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¶§°¡ À̸£·¯ ¿¸Å°¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï°í ±â´Ù¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ¾î´À ÆíÀ¸·Î º¸³ª ½ÇÆÐÇßÀ½À» ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸é ±×µéÀº ½º½º·Î ³·¾ÆÁ®¼
ÈÄ¿¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº ¸¶À½ÀÇ Áغñ·Î ¼ºÂù½Ä¿¡ ÀÓÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 176. Wherein do the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper agree?
A. The sacraments of Baptism and
the Lord's Supper agree, in that the author of both is God; the spiritual part
of both is Christ and his benefits; both are seals of the same covenant, are to
be dispensed by ministers of the gospel and by none other, and to be continued
in the Church of Christ until his second coming.
´ë176. ¼¼·Ê¿Í ¼ºÂùÀº ¾î¶°ÇÑ Á¡¿¡¼ ÀÏÄ¡Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¼¼·Ê¿Í ¼ºÂùÀÌ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº µÎ°¡ÁöÀÌ´Ù. â½ÃÀÚ°¡
Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó´Â Á¡°ú ¾çÀÚÀÇ ¿µÀû ±¸ºÐÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÇýÅÃÀ̶ó´Â Á¡, ¾çÀÚ°¡ ´Ù°°Àº ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ̶ó´Â Á¡, ¾çÀÚ°¡ ´Ù º¹À½ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ °ð
¸ñ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ½ÃÇàµÇ¸ç ±× ¹ÛÀÇ ´©±¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼µµ ½ÃÇàµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â Á¡°ú ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ À縲ÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡¼ °è¼Ó ½ÃÇàµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â
Á¡¿¡¼ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 177. Wherein do the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper differ?
A. The sacraments of Baptism and
the Lord's Supper differ, in that Baptism is to be administered but once, with
water, to be a sign and seal of our regeneration and ingrafting into Christ, and
that even to infants; whereas the Lord's Supper is to be administered often, in
the elements of bread and wine, to represent and exhibit Christ as spiritual
nourishment to the soul, and to confirm our continuance and growth in him, and
that only to such as are of years and ability to examine themselves.
´ë177. ¼¼·Ê¿Í ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ Á¡¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥°¡?
´ä. ¼¼·Ê¿Í ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·Ê°¡ ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀº, ¼¼·Ê´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °Åµì³²°ú
±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Á¢ºÙÀÓµÊÀÇ Ç¥¿Í º¸ÁõÀ¸·Î ¹°·Î ½ÃÇàµÇ¸ç ½ÉÁö¾î ¾î¸° ¾ÆÀÌ¿¡°Ô ±îÁö ´Ü Çѹø¸¸ ½ÃÇàµÇ´Â ¹Ý¸é¿¡, ¼ºÂùÀº ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ·Î ÀÚÁÖ ½ÃÇàµÇ¸ç
¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ½Å·ÉÇÑ ¾ç½ÄÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Ç¥½ÃÇÏ°í ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ¾È¿¡ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °ÅÇϰí ÀÚ¶ó³²À» È®ÀÎÇϱâ À§ÇÔÀε¥, ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °ËÅäÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â
¿¬·É°ú ´É·Â¿¡ À̸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¸¸ ½ÃÇàµÇ´Â Á¡¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 178. What is prayer?
A. Prayer is an offering up of our
desires unto God, in the name of Christ, by the help of his Spirit, with
confession of our sins, and thankful acknowledgment of his mercies.
´ë178. ±âµµ¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±âµµ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼º·ÉÀÇ µµ¿ì½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ
¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¿øÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÙÃÄ ¿Ã¸®´Â °ÍÀι٠¿ì¸® Á˸¦ ÀÚ¹éÇÔ°ú ±×ÀÇ ±àÈáÀ» °¨»çÈ÷ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¸é¼ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 179. Are we to pray unto God only?
A. God only being able to search
the heart, hear the requests, pardon the sins, and fulfill the desires of all,
and only to be believed in, and worshiped with religious worship; prayer, which
is a special part thereof, is to be made by all to him alone, and to none other.
´ë179. ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¸¸ ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. Çϳª´Ô¸¸ÀÌ ¸¶À½À» °¨ÂûÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿äûÀ» µéÀ¸½Ã¸ç Á˸¦
¿ë¼ÇÏ½Ã°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼Ò¿øÀ» µé¾îÁÖ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ±×¸¸ÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ´ë»óÀÌ µÇ½Ã°í Á¾±³Àû ¿¹¹è·Î ¿¹¹è´ë»óÀÌ µÇ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À¸·Î ¿¹¹èÀÇ Æ¯º°ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÎ
±âµµ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô¸¸ µå·Á¾ß µÇ°í ±×ºÐ¹Û¿¡ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ µå·Á¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù.
LQ. 180. What is it to pray in the name of Christ?
A. To pray in the name of Christ
is, in obedience to his command, and in confidence on his promises, to ask mercy
for his sake: not by bare mentioning of his name; but by drawing our
encouragement to pray, and our boldness, strength, and hope of acceptance in
prayer, from Christ and his mediation.
´ë180. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡?
´ä. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±âµµÇÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ
¾à¼ÓÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏ¸ç ±×ºÐ ¶§¹®¿¡ ±àÈáÀ» °£±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ¾ð±ÞÇÔÀ¸·Î µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµµÇÒ ¿ë±â¿Í ´ã·Â°ú Èû, ±×¸®°í
±âµµ°¡ ¿³³µÇ¸®¶ó´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÁßÀç·ÎºÎÅÍ °®°Ô µÈ´Ù.
LQ. 181. Why are we to pray in the name of Christ?
A. The sinfulness of man, and his
distance from God by reason thereof, being so great, as that we can have no
access into his presence without a mediator, and there being none in heaven or
earth appointed to, or fit for, that glorious work but Christ alone, we are to
pray in no other name but his only.
´ë181. ¿ì¸®´Â ¿Ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±âµµÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á˾Ǽº°ú ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷ »çÀÌ¿¡ »ý±ä
°Å¸®°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©±â ¶§¹®¿¡ Áߺ¸ÀÚ ¾øÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô ¸ñÀü¿¡ Á¢±ÙÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ ÇÑ ºÐ ¹Û¿¡´Â ±× ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î »ç¿ª¿¡ ÀÓ¸í¹Þ¾Ò°Å³ª ±× ÀÏ¿¡ ÀûÇÕÇÑ
À̰¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀ̳ª ¶¥¿¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̸§À¸·Î ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°í ¿À·ÎÁö ±×ÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î¸¸ ±âµµÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 182. How doth the Spirit help us to pray?
A. We not knowing what to pray for
as we ought, the Spirit helpeth our infirmities, by enabling us to understand
both for whom, and what, and how prayer is to be made; and by working and
quickening in our hearts (although not in all persons, nor at all times in the
same measure) those apprehensions, affections, and graces, which are requisite
for the right performance of that duty.
´ë182. ¼º·É²²¼ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±âµµ¸¦ µµ¿ì½Ã´Â°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇØ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±âµµÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒÁö ¸ð¸£¹Ç·Î
¼º·É²²¼ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» µµ¿ì¼Å¼ ´©±¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î¼, ¶Ç´Â ±× Àǹ«¸¦ ¿Ç°Ô
ÀÌÇàÇϴµ¥ ÇʼöÀûÀÎ ÀÌÇØ, ¾ÖÂø, ÀºÇý¸¦ ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã°í ¼Ò»ý½ÃÅ´À¸·Î¼(ºñ·Ï ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô³ª ¾î´À ¶§¿¡µçÁö ´Ù °°Àº ºÐ·®À¸·Î ÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀº ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸) ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ¿ì½Å´Ù.
LQ. 183. For whom are we to pray?
A. We are to pray for the whole
Church of Christ upon earth, for magistrates, and ministers, for ourselves, our
brethren, yea, our enemies, and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live
hereafter; but not for the dead.
´ë183. ¿ì¸®´Â ´©±¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®´Â Áö»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àü ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© À§Á¤ÀÚµé°ú
±³¿ªÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ø¼öµéÀ» À§Çؼ, »ì¾ÆÀִ ȤÀº ÀåÂ÷ »ì¾Æ ÀÖÀ» ¸ðµç Á¾·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ
°ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, Á×Àº ÀÚ³ª Á×À½¿¡ À̸£´Â Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇؼ´Â ¾ÈµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 184. For what things are we to pray?
A. We are to pray for all things
tending to the glory of God, the welfare of the church, our own or others' good;
but not for anything that is unlawful.
´ë184. ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤, ±³È¸ÀÇ ÆòÈ, ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ´Ù¸¥
»ç¶÷µéÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ °ÅÀ̳ª ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ºÒ¹ýÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ» À§Çؼ ±âµµÇؼ´Â ¾ÈµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 185. How are we to pray?
A. We are to pray with an awful
apprehension of the majesty of God, and deep sense of our own unworthiness,
necessities, and sins; with penitent, thankful, and enlarged hearts; with
understanding, faith, sincerity, fervency, love, and perseverance, waiting upon
him with humble submission to his will.
´ë185. ¿ì¸®´Â ¾î¶»°Ô ±âµµÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡?
´ä. ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À§Çè¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¿Í ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
¹«°¡Ä¡ÇÔ°ú ºó±ÃÇÔ°ú Á˸¦ ±íÀÌ ±ú´Ý°í ÅëȸÇϸç, °¨»çÇÏ°í ¿¸° ¸¶À½À» °¡Áö°í ÀÌÇØ¿Í ¹ÏÀ½, ¼º½Ç, ¿Á¤, »ç¶û, Àξַμ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â¸ç ±×ÀÌ
¶æ¿¡ °â¼ÕÈ÷ º¹Á¾ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 186. What rule hath God given for our direction in the duty of prayer?
A. The whole Word of God is of use
to direct us in the duty of praying; but the special rule of direction is that
form of prayer which our Saviour Christ taught his disciples, commonly called,
"the Lord's Prayer."
´ë186. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±âµµÀÇ Àǹ«¿¡ °üÇÑ Áö½Ã·Î ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¹ýÄ¢À» Á̴ּ°¡?
´ä. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ Àüü°¡ ±âµµÀÇ Àǹ«¿¡ °üÇÑ Áö½Ã·Î »ç¿ëµÇÁö¸¸
Ưº°È÷ Áö½ÃÇϽŠÁöµµ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î´Â º¸Åë "Áֱ⵵"¶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ÀÚ±â Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ ±âµµÀÇ ¾ç½ÄÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.
LQ. 187. How is the Lord's Prayer to be used?
A. The Lord's Prayer is not only
for direction, as a pattern according to which we are to make other prayers; but
may be also used as a prayer so that it be done with understanding, faith,
reverence, and other graces necessary to the right performance of the duty of
prayer.
´ë187. Áֱ⵵¹®Àº ¾î¶»°Ô »ç¿ëÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡?
´ä. Áֱ⵵¹®Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ º»À» µû¶ó ´Ù¸¥ ±âµµ¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î¾ß ÇÒ
ÇϳªÀÇ Ç¥ÁØÀ¸·Î¼ Áö½ÃÇϽйæ½ÄÀÏ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̰ÍÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ±âµµ·Î »ç¿ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀÌÇØ, ¹ÏÀ½, °æ°Ç µî ±âµµÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÇàÇϴµ¥
ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ÀºÇý¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 188. Of how many parts doth the Lord's Prayer consist?
A. The Lord's Prayer consists of
three parts: a preface, petitions, and a conclusion.
´ë188. Áֱ⵵¹®Àº ¸î ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÇ¾î Àִ°¡?
´ä. Áֱ⵵¹®Àº ¼¼ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ¼¾ð°ú ±â¿ø°ú
°á·ÐÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 189. What doth the preface of the Lord's Prayer teach us?
A. The preface of the Lord's Prayer
(contained in these words, "Our Father which art in heaven") teacheth us, when
we pray, to draw near to God with confidence of his fatherly goodness, and our
interest therein; with reverence, and all other childlike dispositions, heavenly
affections, and due apprehensions of his sovereign power, majesty, and gracious
condescension: as also to pray with and for others.
´ë189. Áֱ⵵¹®ÀÇ ¼¾ðÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í Àִ°¡?
´ä. "Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©"¶ó°í ÇÑ Áֱ⵵¹®ÀÇ ¼¾ðÀÌ
°¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¹Ù´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ºÎ¼ºÀû ¼±ÇϽɿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å·Ú°¨°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Þ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ¹Ï°í Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ°¥ °Í°ú °æ¿Ü½É°ú ÀڳరÀº ŵµ·Î¼
Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ±×ÀÌ ÁÖ±ÇÀû ±Ç¼¼, À§¾ö, ±×¸®°í ÀºÇý·Î¿î ºñÇÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹Ù¸¥ ÀÌÇØ¸¦ °¡Áö°í Çϳª´Ô²²·Î °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé°ú
ÇÔ²² ¶Ç´Â ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡µµ ¸¶Âù°¡Áö´Ù.
LQ. 190. What do we pray for in the first petition?
A. In the first petition (which is,
"Hallowed be thy name"), acknowledging the utter inability and indisposition
that is in ourselves and all men to honor God aright, we pray: that God would by
his grace enable and incline us and others to know, to acknowledge, and highly
esteem him, his titles, attributes, ordinances, word, works, and whatsoever he
is pleased to make himself known by; and to glorify him in thought, word, and
deed; that he would prevent and remove atheism, ignorance, idolatry,
profaneness, and whatsoever is dishonorable to him; and by his overruling
providence, direct and dispose of all things to his own glory.
´ë190. ù ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» ±âµµÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ù ±â¿øÀÎ "À̸§ÀÌ °Å·èÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¿À¸ç"´Â ¿ì¸® ¸ðµç
»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿Ç°Ô °ø°æÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀüÀû ¹«´É°ú ºÎÀû´çÇÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¸é¼ ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ¿ì¸®¿Í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ´ÉÇϰÔ
ÇÏ»ç Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ Á÷À§, ¼Ó¼º, ±Ô·Ê, ¸»¾¸, ¿ª»ç ¹× Àڱ⸦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±â»µÇϽô ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ̵çÁö ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë°í ³ôÀÌ Á¸°æÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽÇ
°ÍÀ» ºñ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¸»·Î, Çà½Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô ÇÒ °Í°ú Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¹«½Å·Ð, ¹«ÁöÇÔ, ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è, ½Å¼º¸ðµ¶°ú ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×¿¡°Ô ºÒ°æ½º·¯¿î
ÀÏÀ» ¿¹¹æÇϽðí Á¦°ÅÇÏ½Ç °Í, ±×°¡ ÁÖ°üÇϽô ¼·¸®·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÁöµµÇϽðí ó¸®ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±âµµÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 191. What do we pray for in the second petition?
A. In the second petition (which
is, "Thy Kingdom come"), acknowledging ourselves and all mankind to be by nature
under the dominion of sin and Satan, we pray: that the kingdom of sin and Satan
may be destroyed, the gospel propagated throughout the world, the Jews called,
the fullness of the Gentiles brought in; that the church may be furnished with
all gospel-officers and ordinances, purged from corruption, countenanced and
maintained by the civil magistrate; that the ordinances of Christ may be purely
dispensed, and made effectual to the converting of those that are yet in their
sins, and the confirming, comforting, and building up of those that are already
converted; that Christ would rule in our hearts here, and hasten the time of his
second coming, and our reigning with him forever; and that he would be pleased
so to exercise the Kingdom of his power in all the world, as may best conduce to
these ends.
´ë191. µÑ° ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇϴ°¡?
´ä. µÑ° ±â¿ø "³ª¶óÀÌ ÀÓÇϿɽøç"¿¡¼ ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ¸ðµç
Àηù°¡ º»Áú»ó ÁË¿Í »ç´ÜÀÇ ÁÖ°ü¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¸é¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ÁË¿Í »ç´ÜÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ÆÄ¸êµÇ°í º¹À½ÀÌ ¼¼°è¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© º¸±ÞµÇ°í À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ°í
À̹æ»ç¶÷µéÀÇ Ãæ¸¸ÇÑ ¼ö°¡ µé¾î¿À±â¸¦ ±âµµÇÑ´Ù. ±³È¸´Â ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ¿Í ±Ô·Ê¸¦ °®Ãß°í ºÎÆÐ·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¤ÈµÇ°í ¼¼»ó À§Á¤ÀÚÀÇ ÄªÂù°ú ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í
±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ô·Ê°¡ ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇ±â¸¦ ±âµµÇÑ´Ù. ¾ÆÁ÷ ÁËÁß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ȸ°³½Ã۰í ÀÌ¹Ì È¸°³ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹Ù·Î ¼¼¿ì°í À§·ÎÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¼ºÀåÇϰí
±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁÖ°üÇϽðí À縲Çϼż ¿ì¸®µµ ±×·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¿Õ³ë¸©ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±â¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¿ï·¯ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±Ç¼¼ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦
ÀÌ·ç¾î ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ» ´Þ¼ºÇϵµ·Ï ¿Â ¼¼°è¿¡¼ ±â»Ú½Å ¶æ´ë·Î ¿ª»çÇϽñ⸦ ±âµµÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 192. What do we pray for in the third petition?
A. In the third petition (which is,
"Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven"), acknowledging that by nature we
and all men are not only utterly unable and unwilling to know and do the will of
God, but prone to rebel against his Word, to repine and murmur against his
providence, and wholly inclined to do the will of the flesh, and of the devil:
we pray that God would by his Spirit take away from ourselves and others all
blindness, weakness, indisposedness, and perverseness of heart, and by his grace
make us able and willing to know, do, and submit to his will in all things, with
the like humility, cheerfulness, faithfulness, diligence, zeal, sincerity, and
constancy, as the angels do in heaven.
´ë192. ¼Â° ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÏ´Â °¡?
´ä. ¼Â° ±â¿øÀº "ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼ ÀÌ·é °Í°°ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼µµ
ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÀÌ´Ù"ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±â¿øÀº º»Áú»ó ¿ì¸® ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¹«´ÉÇϰí ÇàÇÏ·Á°í ÇÏÁöµµ ¾ÊÀ»»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡
´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ¹Ý¿ªÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¼·¸®¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ¿ø¸ÁÇÏ°í ºÒÆòÇϰí, À°Ã¼¿Í ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î µû¸£·ÁÇÔÀ» ¸ÕÀú ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î
¿ì¸® ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸ÅÇÔ°ú ¿¬¾àÇÔ°ú ¸øµÊ°ú »ç¾ÇÇÔÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϴÿ¡¼ õ»çµéÀÌ ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °°ÀÌ °â¼Õ°ú
±â»Ý°ú Ãæ¼º°ú ±Ù¸é°ú ¿½É°ú ¼º½Ç°ú ²ÙÁØÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹ü»ç¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°í ÇàÇÏ°í º¹Á¾Çϱ⸦ Áñ°ÜÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֽñ⸦ ±âµµÇÑ´Ù.
LQ. 193. What do we pray for in the fourth petition?
A. In the fourth petition (which
is, "Give us this day our daily bread"), acknowledging that in Adam, and by our
own sin, we have forfeited our right to all the outward blessings of this life,
and deserve to be wholly deprived of them by God, and to have them cursed to us
in the use of them; and that neither they of themselves are able to sustain us,
nor we to merit, or by our own industry to procure them, but prone to desire,
get, and use them unlawfully: we pray for ourselves and others, that both they
and we, waiting upon the providence of God from day to day in the use of lawful
means may, of his free gift, and as to his fatherly wisdom shall seem best,
enjoy a competent portion of them, and have the same continued and blessed unto
us in our holy and comfortable use of them, and contentment in them; and be kept
from all things that are contrary to our temporal support and comfort.
´ë193. ³Ý° ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ³Ý° ±â¿øÀº "¿À´Ã³¯ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÏ¿ëÇÒ ¾ç½ÄÀ»
Áֿɽðí"ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±â¿ø¿¡¼´Â ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ¿øÁË¿Í ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®´Â Çö¼¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ¸ðµç ÃູÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ±Ç¸®¸¦ »ó½ÇÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î,
Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ±× ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀ» »©¾Ñ±â´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ »ç¿ëÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀúÁÖ°¡ µÇ¾îµµ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù´Â °Í°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ø·Îµµ
¾ø°í ¿ì¸® ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ³ë·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼öµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç ´Ù¸¸ ºÒ¹ýÀûÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» °¥¸ÁÇÏ¸ç ¾ò¾î ¾²±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ´Ù¸¥
»ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϱ⸦, ±×µé°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ¹æÆíÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¸ÅÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®¸ç °ÅÀú Áֽô ¼±¹°À» ¹ÞµÇ Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö
º¸½Ã±â¿¡ °¡Àå ÁÁ°Ô Àº»çÀÇ »ó´çÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ´©¸®±â¸¦ ±â¿øÇÑ´Ù. ±× ¼±¹°À» °Å·èÇÏ°Ô Àß »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¸¸Á·À» ´©¸®°í °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¹Þ´Â Áß¿¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼
Æò¾ÈÀ» ´©¸®°í »ç´Âµ¥ ¹èÄ¡µÇ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾ïÁ¦ÇØ ÁÖ¼Ò¼ ÇÏ´Â ±â¿øÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 194. What do we pray for in the fifth petition?
A. In the fifth petition (which is,
"Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors"), acknowledging that we and
all others are guilty both of original and actual sin, and thereby become
debtors to the justice of God, and that neither we nor any other creature can
make the least satisfaction for that debt: we pray for ourselves and others,
that God of his free grace would, through the obedience and satisfaction of
Christ apprehended and applied by faith, acquit us both from the guilt and
punishment of sin, accept us in his Beloved, continue his favor and grace to us,
pardon our daily failings, and fill us with peace and joy, in giving us daily
more and more assurance of forgiveness; which we are the rather emboldened to
ask, and encouraged to expect, when we have this testimony in ourselves, that we
from the heart forgive others their offenses.
´ë194. ´Ù¼¸Â° ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ´Ù¼¸Â° ±â¿øÀº "¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁËÁöÀº ÀÚ¸¦ »çÇÏ¿© ÁØ
°Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸® Á˸¦ »çÇÏ¿© Áֿɽðí"ÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼´Â ¿ì¸® ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿øÁË¿Í º»ÁËÀÇ ÁËÃ¥À» Áö´Ï¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ ºúÁø ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ»
¸ÕÀú ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®³ª ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹« ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ¶óµµ ±× ÁËÀÇ ºúÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ °±À» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¸é¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀڽŰú ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©
±âµµÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ °ÅÀú Áֽô ÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©¼¸¸ ÀÌÇØµÇ°í Àû¿ëµÇ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÁËÃ¥°ú Çü¹ú¿¡¼
Ç®¾î ÁÖ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÚ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í ±×ÀÌ ÀºÃѰú ÀºÇý¸¦ °è¼ÓÇØ Áֽñ⸦ ±â¿øÇÑ´Ù. ±× ÀºÇý·Î ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ¸ÅÀÏ ¹üÇÏ´Â ½Ç¼ö¸¦
¿ë¼ÇÏ½Ã°í »çÁËÀÇ È®½ÅÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÈÆò°ú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ä¿ö Áֽñ⸦ ±â¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̰ÍÀº ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á˸¦ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼
¿ë¼ÇÑ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ±¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ±â´ëÇÒ ¿ë±â°¡ »ý±â±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 195. What do we pray for in the sixth petition?
A. In the sixth petition (which is,
"And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil"), acknowledging that
the most wise righteous, and gracious God, for divers holy and just ends, may so
order things that we may be assaulted, foiled, and for a time led captive by
temptations; that Satan, the world, and the flesh, are ready powerfully to draw
us aside and ensnare us; and that we, even after the pardon of our sins, by
reason of our corruption, weakness, and want of watchfulness, are not only
subject to be tempted, and forward to expose ourselves unto temptations, but
also of ourselves unable and unwilling to resist them, to recover out of them,
and to improve them; and worthy to be left under the power of them; we pray:
that God would so overrule the world and all in it, subdue the flesh, and
restrain Satan, order all things, bestow and bless all means of grace, and
quicken us to watchfulness in the use of them, that we and all his people may by
his providence be kept from being tempted to sin; or, if tempted, that by his
Spirit we may be powerfully supported and enabled to stand in the hour of
temptation; or, when fallen, raised again and recovered out of it, and have a
sanctified use and improvement thereof; that our sanctification and salvation
may be perfected, Satan trodden under our feet, and we fully freed from sin,
temptation, and all evil forever.
´ë195. ¿©¼¸Â° ±â¿ø¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾ùÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϴ°¡?
´ä. ¿©¼¸Â° ±â¿øÀº "¿ì¸®¸¦ ½ÃÇè¿¡ µéÁö ¸»°Ô ÇÏ¿É½Ã°í ´Ù¸¸
¾Ç¿¡¼ ±¸ÇϿɼҼ"ÀÌ´Ù. °¡Àå ÁöÇý·Î¿ì½Ã°í ÀǷοì½Ã¸ç ÀºÇý·Î¿ì½Å Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö °Å·èÇϰí ÀÇ·Î¿î ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ½ÃÇèÀ» ´çÇØ ½ÇÆÐÇϰí
Àá½Ãµ¿¾È ½ÃÇè¿¡ ºüÁ® ºÙÀâÈ÷°í »ç´Ü°ú ¼¼»ó°ú À°Ã¼°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Å»¼±ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®·Î °·ÂÇÏ°Ô À̲ø¾î ÇÔÁ¤¿¡ ºü¶ß¸®´Â °Í°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡µµ
¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºÎÆÐ¼º°ú ¿¬¾àÇÔ°ú ¹æ½ÉÇÔÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ½ÃÇè¿¡ ³»¾îÁÖ°í µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¿ì¸® ½º½º·Î ½ÃÇèÀ» ÀúÇ×Çϰųª °Å±â¼ Çì¾î
³ª¿À°Å³ª ´µ¿ìÄ¥ Èûµµ ÀÇÁöµµ ¾ø¾î¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±×·± ±Ç¼¼ ¹Ø¿¡ ¹ö¸²¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¸ðµç »ç¹°À» ó¸®ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌ
±â¿ø¿¡¼ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ·± ½ÃÇè ¼Ó¿¡¼µµ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¼¼»ó°ú ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã°í À°½ÅÀ» Á¦¾îÇÏ½Ã°í »ç´ÜÀ» Á¦¾îÇϽøç
¸¸»ç¸¦ ó¸®ÇÏ½Ã°í ¸ðµç ÀºÇýÀÇ ¹æÆíÀ» ÁÖ½Ã°í º¹ÁÖ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ»ç Á¶½É½º·´°Ô ÀºÇýÀÇ ¹æÆíÀ» »ç¿ëÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®·Î ÁËÀÇ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÁöÄÑ ÁֽÿɼҼ ÇÏ°í ±â¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ½ÃÇè ´çÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î °·ÂÈ÷
ºÙµå½Ã¹Ç·Î ¼³ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽøç Ȥ ³Ñ¾îÁö¸é ´Ù½Ã ÀÏÀ¸Å´À» ¹Þ¾Æ ȸº¹µÊÀ¸·Î ½ÃÇèÀ» °Å·èÈ÷ »ç¿ëÇϰí ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÈ¿Í ±¸¿øÀ» ¿Ï¼ºÇÏ°í »ç´ÜÀ»
¿ì¸® ¹ß¹Ø¿¡ Áþ¹â°í ¿ì¸®´Â ÁË¿Í ½ÃÇè°ú ¸ðµç ¾Ç¿¡¼ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷, ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô ÇϿɼҼ ÇÏ´Â ±â¿øÀÌ´Ù.
LQ. 196. What doth the conclusion of the Lord's Prayer teach us?
A. The conclusion of the Lord's
Prayer (which is, "For thine is the Kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for
ever. Amen"), teacheth us to enforce our petitions with arguments, which are to
be taken, not from any worthiness in ourselves, or in any other creature, but
from God; and with our prayers to join praises, ascribing to God alone eternal
sovereignty, omnipotency, and glorious excellency; in regard whereof, as he is
able and willing to help us, so we by faith are emboldened to plead with him
that he would, and quietly to rely upon him that he will, fulfill our requests.
And to testify our desires and assurance, we say, "Amen."
´ë196. Áֱ⵵¹®ÀÇ °á·ÐÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â°¡?
´ä. Áֱ⵵¹®ÀÇ °á·ÐÀº "³ª¶ó¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ¿øÈ÷
ÀÖ»ç¿É³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à"ÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀº, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â¿øµéÀ» °£ÀýÈ÷ ¾Æ·ÚµÇ ¿ì¸®µé ÀÚ½ÅÀ̳ª ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·ÚÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í
¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áֽоà¼Ó¸¸ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿À·ÎÁö Çϳª´Ô²²¸¸ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áֱǰú Àü´É°ú ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î Ź¿ù¼ºÀ» µ¹¸®´Â Âù¼Û°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ´Â ±âµµ¸¦
ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ¿ì½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ°í ¶Ç µµ¿ì½Ã±â¸¦ Áñ°ÜÇϽùǷΠ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿äûÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¾Æ·Ú¾î °í¿äÈ÷ ±×¸¸À»
½Å·ÚÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̰ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¿øÀÌ¿ä È®½ÅÀÓÀ» Áõ¾ðÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¸à ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
¡¡
¡¡